ã€ŠEntangled With The Mafia Lordã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Auden called me into his office moments ago, and I had been thinking we were going to go through some files together because we are supposed to be leaving for a meeting in a few hours time, but he had started to kiss me, a few minutes into the meeting, and I had surrendered to the kiss without any hesitation. My legs had wobbled after some time, right before he lifted me into his arms, all the way to one of the tables in his office.

    Just when I was expecting him to drive me to heaven with his magical lips, a shrill sound pierced the almost silent office. I jolted upwards, my heart beating fast in my chest. I sat up the second Auden hands released their strong hold on my hips as he went towards his main working desk.

    Turns out it was his phone that disrupted what we were about to do a minute ago. With my heart still beating fast, I jumped off the desk and wobbled a little on my heels ¨C heels I didn¡¯t even remember I still had on. I stood up and nced around the office while I ran my fingers up and down my arms which were enveloped in goosebumps due to the air conditioner which was turned on to it¡¯s highest volume. I didn¡¯t even know I was cold when Auden and I were doing the dirty, I guess some sexual tension gave no room for any other thoughts except the present.

    I walked towards my skirt and picked it up then decided to wear it back since I wasn¡¯t in the mood again like I was a few minutes ago. Just as I was zipping up my skirt, Auden¡¯s sharp voice made me recoil in fright.

    I turned around on my heels until I was facing in his direction ¨C only he wasn¡¯t even looking at me, which means his anger wasn¡¯t directed at me but at the person on the other side of the phone.

    ¡°So where is she right now?¡± He barked into the phone as he ran his fingers through his hair and in the next second, he was pulling on the long strands in obvious frustration.

    I didn¡¯t know what to do at that moment ¨C was I supposed to walk towards him and pick up my blouse from the floor beside his main desk where he was currently standing in with his phone positioned on his ear or was I supposed to stand in the same spot stupidly in my heels, my skirt and my bra while I try to hopefully sink into the ground to avoid his uing anger which I could already feel.

    I decided on thetter since I just can¡¯t walk towards him to get my shirt, what if he transferred his anger on me on sight? I¡¯d rather stand here in my bra, no matter how stupid I appear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to calm down! Tell me where the fuck she is!¡± Auden roared angrily while I jumped again in fright, his fingers drumming on the table without any particr rhyme and in the next second, his fingers were pping against his thighs.

    It seemed like I was going to sneak past him in just my bra and escape to my own office which was just outside this office, at least in there, I¡¯d be able to escape his barely held anger.

    Just as I was done convincing myself to walk towards the door and away from him, Auden¡¯s chillingly cold voice stopped me once again, but it wasn¡¯t a cold shout this time, it was a cold but quiet ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    I shivered a little in fright, as I felt bad for whoever was on the other side of the phone.., it felt like something bad had happened, like something really bad had happened and it was not a good thing at all.

    The sound of his phone hitting the table made me snap my head up in that direction ¨C Auden threw his phone on the table the moment the call ended. He raked his fingers through his hair and let out an anguished sound before leaning over the desk as if he was in pain.

    I took a tentative step towards him and stopped in my tracks when he suddenly lifted up from his bent position over the table and nted me an angry re.

    I tried apologizing or just saying something but my throat seemed to have a mind of its own because nothing came out from my parted lips, it just kept opening and closing and repeating the motion again like I was a remote controlled zombie.

    ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± Auden barked, his facial expression getting darker and darker every second and at that very second, I knew that something really bad had happened ¨C and he was shutting down all his emotions immediately and in the process, shutting me out and pushing me away.

    Now don¡¯t get me wrong, it wasn¡¯t like he was in love with me or I was in love with him, I mean¡­ heck, we just met four days ago which was on a Monday morning the moment I got promoted to my current position to work with the owner of thepany. We weren¡¯t in love with each other, but at least there was a little bit of likeness already blooming between us and I was a hundred percent sure the feeling was mutual.From N?velDrama.Org.

    Something bad must have really happened to have caused this, but I wasn¡¯t a fool and I wasn¡¯t senseless. I knew when I wasn¡¯t wanted in a particr ce anymore so I didn¡¯t bother replying to his question , instead I walked towards him slowly, ignoring his gaze the whole time until I was standing beside him.

    ¡°Um, you¡¯re standing on my shirt.¡± I mumble quietly, not bothering to nce up. He looked down and stepped off my shirt immediately without saying a thing. I bent and picked the shirt up, dusting the shirt Incase dirt had somehow managed to cling on it but nothing fell off. I shoved my arms into the shirt and buttoned it up quickly before carefully walking towards the door inter-joining his office with mine.

    I stepped out and closed the door quietly behind me, a sick feeling clouding my mind as I made my way towards my seat and sank down into the chair. I felt ufortable immediately due to the wet panties slick against my core in an ufortable way. I stood up and made my way outside my office and down the quiet hallway with my heels resounding on the beautifully tiled floor until I got to the female bathroom before making my way into it and into a stall.

    I took off my wet panties and cleaned myself up until I felt a littlefortable. The annoyingly wet panties stared at me from it¡¯s spot on my left hand. I tore out another longer round of tissue and wrapped it around the panties before shoving it into the waste bin and making my way out of the bathroom.

    It felt awkward walking around without my panties on and the cool air blowing around and ghosting over my core was he awkward and ufortable but it was better than me walking around with wet underwear and in the process, getting the wet underwear to soak through until it affects my skirt.

    I pushed on the door handle leading back into my office just as my boss, Auden, pulled on it from the inside. Our eyes locked ¨C my cool green colored eyes against his clear blue eyes. He was fucking taller than me, my head was just reaching his chest with me still in my heels ¨C I don¡¯t want to imagine where I¡¯d be reaching him without my heels on.

    When he kept looking at me, his face still baring an angry scowl, I moved aside immediately and he passed my side without saying a word to me, I guess something was really, really wrong.

    I stepped inside the office and closed the door behind me, praying to God that nothing really, really bad had happened.

 Chapter 2

    Auden¡¯s POV.

    I walked briskly down the hallway towards the elevator and impatiently tapped on the buttons repeatedly when the fucking car felt like it wouldn¡¯t get to the 45th floor which was the highest floor in thepany. After a few more minutes, the elevator door swished open and I shuffled in and stood at the very edge of the space as it began its journey down to the first floor. The people I met in the elevator greeted me respectfully but I wasn¡¯t even listening to what they were saying, I was there but wasn¡¯t physically there ¨C my whole mind was on her and I was scared for her ¨C for myself.

    I strode into the parking lot and slid into the opened seat of my Mercedes and the car drove out of mypany towards the hospital. I had texted the address and the time to my driver immediately I ended the call with Tristan, my younger brother.

    The car speed was on the highest but it still wasn¡¯t enough, I wanted to be at the hospital already, fuck the rules about not to over speed, I fucking need the speed more than even now.

    ¡°Lucas, can you move this car any faster? I need to be at the hospital already.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss but this is the fastest I can go on these streets and since some officers are always situated around here, we just can¡¯t break the over speedingw if not we¡¯d waste more time once we get caught.¡± Lucas answered smoothly, his speed never breaking and his eyes never losing focus.

    ¡°Damnit!¡± I cursed under my breath as my head fell back against the head rest of the car seat, this is going to take ages before we get to our destination, fuck!

    The car finally pulled to a stop at the parking lot of one of the biggest hospitals of Chicago. I alighted the car briskly without waiting on Lucas to get the door for me like he normally does. An average height man dressed in a gateman uniform pulled open the main door leading into the hospital and I slid in without sparing a nce his way.

    Tristan, my immediate younger brother who was already waiting for me on the fifth floor, got to his feet the moment he sighted me and walked towards me immediately. We met halfway and I had to force myself from giving into the restless urge to punch him in the guts.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± I demanded of him immediately, not wanting to exchange unnecessary words with him.

    ¡°She¡¯s undergoing an emergency surgery. Auden, look¡­¡± Tristan was about to say something but I cut him off again.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t even know something was happening until I heard a scream from one of the rooms upstairs. I raced up the stairs immediately only to find Nicole unconscious in a pool of blood. I picked her up and raced to my car, and then I called you once the doctors carted her away for an emergency surgery.¡± He paused then continued, ¡°I couldn¡¯t call 911 because I couldn¡¯t involve the police too.¡±

    ¡°Fuck.¡± I ran my left fingers through my ck curls and cursed again before turning my attention back to a pale faced Tristan. ¡°Who do you think shot her?¡±

    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know, the person obviously used a silencer since I didn¡¯t hear a gunshot sound. Also there was no trace of anybody in the room when I got there. Not like I waited to check the ce like I was supposed to, I was too worried about Nicole to even check around.¡±

    ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck!¡± I cursed on and on, my mind racing over miles in just a second. Who the fuck came up with this stupid n to shoot my baby sister just to get back at me? Who the fuck is this cursed person?

    So help me lord if when Iy my hand on this particr person that gave out this order, I¡¯m going to torture the person for a week at least ¨C I¡¯m going to draw his death on and on until. He¡¯d be begging me to pull the fucking trigger and end it all.

    ¡°Auden?¡± Tristan called out tentatively. ¡°What?¡± I barked out harshly.

    ¡°Hey, hey. I get that you¡¯re angry, because I am too. But don¡¯t fucking pour your anger on me, man. I could have gotten shot too, you know?¡± Tristan snapped the words at me, his nk face marred with a little anger. I took in a deep breath and forced myself to calm the fuck down.

    It isn¡¯t even his fault that our baby sister got shot in our home and I shouldn¡¯t even be snapping at him. I should at least start nning our next move with him. Fuck!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, okay?¡± I mumbled quietly, my hands were fisted by my side. The urge to punch something just kept getting stronger and stronger.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll have a word with the security team tonight, they have a lot of exining to do.¡±

    ¡°You do that. Where¡¯s Nics?¡±

    Nics was Nicole¡¯s twin. They were both sixteen years old and already had a clear idea of what the family business involved. Nics already knows how to perfectly shoot a gun which was why he always apanied Nicole who just started handling a gun some months ago.

    ¡°He had a gym ss today which was supposed to end this evening, so he¡¯s definitely with the guys practicing¡­ unless¡­¡± He trailed off and widened his eyes while the color that was already returning back into his cheeks faded into thin air. It clicked in my head immediately and I whipped my phone out from my pocket and dialed the phone of Nics guard.

    Of course, Nics had no idea Tristan and I arranged for him to have a bodyguard the moment he started getting involved in the family business if not he would have declined the suggestion since he already believed he was old enough to fend for himself in a fight but Tristan and I knew better than him, so his bodyguard of almost a year still disguise as his trainee, on our orders.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t answering his phone,¡± Tristan started when the phone rang for more than three times without any answer. My blood ran cold, colder than it was when I heard the new of my baby sister getting shot in her own bedroom ¨C somewhere that¡¯s supposed to be her save haven, fuck!

    I¡¯m going to have a word with her two bodyguards myself, those ipetent fools.

    ¡°Try his number?¡± I suggested and Tristan did that immediately. I turned away from him and pulled on my hair again, frustration eating the whole of my insides.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t going through, Auden. Something has happened to Nics!¡± Tristan rushed out, panic finding its way into his voice.

    As if I didn¡¯t figure that out already. Who the guck are these people and what do they want that they had to use my siblings as bait?

    Lord, I want to hit something so bad and possibly pound the crap out of it until it¡¯s broken into debris before me.

    I¡¯ll go to the gym, you stay here and handle things with the doctor. Yeah?¡± I proposed, hoping to God that nothing bad had happened to Nichs.

    ¡°Auden¡­¡± Tristan started quietly, his eyes holding so many words his mouth was unable to say. Tristan wasn¡¯t one to show weakness on a normal basis so instead of waiting on him to say whatever it was that he was about to say, I grasped his shoulder strongly with my right hand and looked straight into his eyes before saying. ¡°He¡¯s going to be alright, yeah? And I¡¯m going to go get him.¡±

    Tristan closed his eyes and shook his head a little as if he was fighting the obvious emotions away from his eyes before nodding his head along with me and muttering a quiet ¡°Yeah.¡±

    I pulled away from him and in the next second, I was back to my emotionless state. I turned away from him without saying a word and exited the building.

 Chapter 3

    Auden¡¯s POV

    Lucas drove faster this time and in no time, we were pulling up at the gymnasium. I alighted the car before it got stoppedpletely and made my way towards the front door and paused outside the ss door and nced around. Nothing seemed out of ce, the cars were parked neatly in a particr area of thepound and there was no sight of any broken sses on the floor, nothing to give the people away. I¡¯ve got to give it to them, these people were he smart ¨C but definitely not smarter than I am.

    I pulled out my gun from my suit trousers and cocked it before turning on the silencer ¨C ready to be used at any needed opportunity. I felt Lucas slid in behind me and corked his gun too. I turned towards him and motioned to the part leading to the back entrance that leads into the gym and instructed, ¡± You go through the backdoor, I¡¯ll take the front. If you find anything suspicious, hit my phone immediately. Got it?¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡± Lucas silently did as I ordered and in the next few seconds, had already disappeared from my sight.

    I pushed the door of the gym open, wondering where the stupid security team guys were at this very moment. The sight that greeted me the moment I made my way into the training room made a hard breath escape my throat.

    Piles of bodiesid on the floor haphazardly against different training instruments and some against and on top each other. Some had gunshot wounds on different parts of their body while some were just unconscious with needles still embedded deep in a particr vein in their various necks.

    Blood stained the normally sparkling floors of the gym and a scowl stayed stered on my face as I made my way past the bodies, my eyes searching frantically for Nics. He was my main concern here, that¡¯s the reason why I¡¯m here anyways.

    On getting to the far edge of the room, a groaning man who had a gunshot wound to his leg caught my attention and I quickly crouched before him to get a little information out of him.

    ¡°Help me please,¡± The man cried pitifully with his fingers clutching his bleeding foot.

    I resisted the urge to roll my eyes at how weak he was and instead continued. ¡°I will, I just need to ask you a few questions.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    A relieved sigh escaped his lips while he nodded his head in agreement, if everything wasn¡¯t so fucked up at this very second, I might have snorted but there was more important stuff to do at the moment thanughing like a deranged fool.

    ¡°What happened here?¡±

    ¡°We were just exercising like normal people when I suddenly heard screams around me and before I could turn around, people started dropping to the floor. I think they got injected or something. I also don¡¯t understand why I got shot since I didn¡¯t do anything and the people were definitely not thieves.¡±

    This fucker wasn¡¯t giving me the right information I needed. ¡°You saw them when they were leaving, right?¡± I demanded impatiently.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I did.¡± He paused and groaned a little in pain before continuing. I looked at his wounded leg, he was losing a lot of blood and with how weak he was, he¡¯d be out cold in a few more minutes.

    ¡°They were four guys in number and I think a woman. Oh and they had with them, a young guy. ¡±

    ¡°They had a young guy with them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think they shot him or something, but he was unconscious so one of the dudes carried him over his shoulders.¡±

    Fuck. That¡¯s probably Nics.

    ¡°What¡¯s the color of his hair?¡± I demanded. Nics¡¯ hair was white in color.

    ¡°Erm, I think white or something. That¡¯s weird because it looked like his hair was stained with red, like he got a bleeding head wound or so.¡±

    Fuck, fuck. That¡¯s definitely Nics and he¡¯s obviously hurt badly, Fuck!

    ¡°Did you see the direction they went through?¡± I asked instead, already itching to leave this gym and go get my brother.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I was shot, remember?¡± The man demanded angrily before continuing. ¡°Now can you help me?¡±

    The fuck did this man think he was talking to?

    I pushed up to my feet the moment Lucas¡¯ voice reached where I was currently crouched at.

    ¡°I found something, boss.¡±

    I got to my feet immediately, ignoring the pleas of help from the man and was before Lucas in the next second. ¡°What did you find?¡±

    ¡°A small paper hooked under the windmill Nics usually worked on.¡±

    ¡°Let me have it.¡±

    Lucas handed me the letter and I unfold it immediately. It says.

    Auden,

    We have Nics, hopefully Nicole wouldn¡¯t be dead at this point. Don¡¯t search for us because you won¡¯t find us. Expect our call tonight by 08:00pm.

    Xobra!-

 Chapter 4

    I crumpled the paper just as my heartbeat increased in a thousand folds, those fools are gonna pay for this. I swear it on Nicole¡¯s innocent head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± I said to Lucas without turning around as I stepped over the still alive but drugged up or injured bodies lying around on the cold tiled floor.

    ¡°Hey! What about me? What are you guys anyways? Y¡¯all are assassins? Oh! You were supposed to capture the kid with the white hair and I dunno, kill him maybe? Holy shit¡­¡± The injured man continued to list out more absurd things he felt we came into the gym to do, but he was the least of my problems at the moment.

    I waved my index finger twice at Lucas and immediately, Lucas cocked his gun and aimed it at the man¡¯s head.

    ¡°Holy shit, what do you wanna do? You wanna kill me? Fuck, please no! I won¡¯t say a thing, I swear to you. I only want you to help me up, nothing more.¡±

    Seems like the man wasn¡¯t that dumb, but too bad and he already knows what I look and sound like, he has to die.

    I turned back around and went outside when I felt two hands grab my feet. The fuck?

    ¡°Let go of my fucking legs, I don¡¯t have time for this. Are you nuts?¡± I shook my right foot hard to get the stupid man off my feet but he held on hard, tears streaming down his almost white face. I nced towards his leg, it was still bleeding badly, I wonder how he¡¯s still conscious after losing so much blood. Seems like he isn¡¯t so weak after all.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t shoot me, please sir, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±

    ¡°Not like you have a choice.¡± I mutter under my breath.

    ¡°Do you have a family?¡± I demanded, already sure Tristan was going to throw a fit for what I was already stupidly nning on doing

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Just a baby sister, and she¡¯s staying with our aunt in Mexico.¡± The man breathed hard after replying to my question, his face seemed to have gotten whiter.

    ¡°Lucas, bring him with us.¡± I ordered as I pulled my legs away from his grasp and made my way back towards the car.

    Lucas and the almost unconscious dude were out in a few minutes and we were zooming out of the gym premises with the now unconscious guy.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Standing beside the window facing the busy streets of America at some minutes after seven, I swirled the melting ice cubes around in my ss before taking another sip. The hard whisky burned my throat a little as it slid down my throat.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Auden,¡± Tristan¡¯s voice called out to me. I nced behind me and sighted him alighting the stairs and walking towards me. He stopped beside me and leaned his head against the cold ss of the window, his hair falling into his eyes.

    Tristan and I were almost the same height, he was 6¡¯3 while I was standing at 6¡¯5. We shared so many simrities together which includes our hair colors. Our hair was dark at night. Tristan prefers his short while I wear mine to my shoulders. We looked so alike just as we looked so different. The shape of our face was almost the same thing, except for our eyes. He got Mum¡¯s coffee brown eyes while I got gifted with dad¡¯s ocean blue eyes. Our nose and lips were shaped the same way. We both have piercings on our ears. I have a few tattoos, while he had none ¨C but we were not so simr when ites to emotions, we were simr, yet so different.

    ¡°How¡¯s Nicole?¡± I decided to break the silence with that question. Tristan barely nced up as he replied.

    ¡°She¡¯s asleep at the moment, her drip just got changed.¡±

    ¡°And the gunshot wound?¡± I inquired, my face turning into a grimace and a scowl at the same time. Just imagining the kind of pain Nicole had to go through today made my hand itch badly. She was just fucking sixteen years old and a girl. Who the hell hurt innocent girls? The fucking Xobra gang and their bunch of dumb people working for them.

    ¡°The bullet has been removed. Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t somewhere too critical, but a spot beside her right shoulder. It¡¯s been stitched and bandaged, but she lost a lot of blood, hence her still unconscious state.¡±

    Lord, the Xobra gang are going to fucking pay for this.

    ¡°Also, the dude you brought home is stitched up but still unconscious,¡± Tristan threw in just as he lifted his head away from the window, giving me a sidelong look.

    Oh, the stranger from the gym.

    ¡°He can¡¯t do anything to us, so rx. He doesn¡¯t have any family either.¡± I tried reassuring Tristan¡¯s unspoken questions. Growing up with Tristan had made me better at reading his facial expression.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have brought him back home still, you didn¡¯t fucking shoot him, so why?¡± Tristan demanded.

    ¡°I dunno, I just feel bad about ending his life when he didn¡¯t do a thing. And he helped with some information concerning Nics, remember?¡±

    Tristan sighed beside me but didn¡¯t say a thing again, I know he wasn¡¯t cool about the fact that I brought a stranger home but because he¡¯s always respected my decisions, he had no choice but to go along with whatever my n was.

    ¡°Do you think Nics is still alive?¡± Tristan asked quietly after some time, his head back resting on the ss of the window.

    ¡°Of course he¡¯s still alive. The Xobra are still fucking afraid of me, remember? And killing him is like signing their own death wish. They¡¯re tricky but not dumb.¡± I reminded Tristan, knowing he needed all the reassurances he could get at this point.

    We¡¯ve been avoiding talking about Nics since I came back from the gym with the crumpled up paper deep in my pocket. The fuckers didn¡¯t bother sending up a text message because they knew I was gonna track wherever the text came from, that was why they left a freaking hand written message.

    The fuckers.

 Chapter 5

    ¡°It¡¯s some minutes to eight, Auden.¡± Tristan mumbled quietly, reminding me immediately of the iing call from Xobra.

    ¡°Talked to the guards?¡± I inquired, reminding myself to have a word with them tonight.

    ¡°Yeah, I did that already. And the rms didn¡¯t fucking go off or we¡¯d have all been alerted of their breakage. They probably had someone hack into it, I just don¡¯t know¡­¡± Tristan trailed off as he lifted his head from the ss and faced me, his eyes blown wide open.

    I stared into his eyes for a few more seconds before shaking my head in slowly before asking what Tristan was silently contemting. ¡°Think the rms got hacked from inside by one of our men?¡±

    ¡°Fuck, I didn¡¯t even think of that.¡± Tristan gushed out right before he rapt his fingers on the ss of the window.From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°We¡¯d deal with that tonight, let¡¯s focus on the goddamn call for now, yeah?¡± I threw the rest of the whiskey into my mouth, ice and all before swallowing in one go as I pushed away from the window. A nce at my wrist watch showed that it was only five minutes until 08:00.

    Discarding the ss cup on the table, I loosened my tie as well as the first three buttons of my shirt. I¡¯ve discarded my suit jacket hours to Lucas and gotten right into work the minute I got back from the gym without Nics.

    I need a fucking cold shower, I need to run the sizzling energy pricking underneath my skin, I need toy my rage upon a punching bag until it breaks, I need to fucking burn this energy.

    I climbed up the stairs with Tristan a few steps behind me as I made my way into the workroom to take the call from Xobra, let¡¯s get this done and over with.

    Gadgets and tons of camera controllers lined up almost the whole space in the wide room. t screens in different sizes upied the walls of the room. Ourputer wizard which were three in numbers was situated before aptop taping away while a few t screens showed different scenes in different parts of the penthouse which we were currently situated in.

    ¡°Good evening, boss.¡± Esther greeted me by sighting my appearance. I nodded my head in reply as I stopped behind her chair and nced towards herputer screen. Different images showed on and off along with digits I didn¡¯t have a clue of what they meant.

    Anything concerning coding andputers were Nics¡¯s main area. He was already a pro at coding and hacking into almost everything at the age of sixteen.

    ¡°Take a sit, boss.¡± Our second hacker, Daven, stood up from his seat after setting up the devices we¡¯d be using to converse with the Xobra gang. Daven had been living with us since he was little, he was eighteen years and two years older than the twins. I slid into the vacated spot and fiddled with the mic until it was positioned before my lips. I nced towards Esther¡¯s spot before theputer and she gave me a thumbs zup, indicating the already iing call.

    A few secondster the call came through. A quick nce at my wrist showed just how punctual the Xobra gang are, how nice. I nced beside me at Daven who was hunched over anotherptop, tapping away. He nced at me and nodded his head. Which means the whole call was ready to be recorded so that I could track where it¡¯sing from immediately.

    I epted the call and meet with silence for a few seconds before a deep but quiet unrecognizable voice resonated in the room in just one word, ¡°Auden.¡±

    I waited a few heartbeats, forcing my body to slow down and controlling my mouth from screaming; where the fuck is my brother, you assholes! But instead, my voice came forth in a calm ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°You know who this is,¡± The stranger continued.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± I replied immediately.

    ¡°I meant you know who we are,¡± The stranger tried saying again.

    ¡°We? I¡¯m only hearing one voice at the moment, so I¡¯m afraid not.¡± I pointed out.

    ¡°Shut up fucker, don¡¯t try acting smart with me right now.¡± The stranger barked, obviously riled up.

    ¡°Oh, we both know I don¡¯t act smart. I¡¯m naturally smart on a normal day. Unlike some people who think they¡¯re acting smart with the stupid game they¡¯re currently ying at.¡± I went on without missing a beat.

    ¡°Now, now, remember, I have your stupid brother with me. Watch your mouth or he dies.¡± The stranger warned.

    I refused the strong urge to snort, we both know he couldn¡¯t kill my brother, but there¡¯s no use telling him that.

    ¡°Cut this shit out. What do you want?¡± I demanded, all traces of patience missing from my voice.

    ¡°I ask the questions, you give the answers, bitch.¡± The stranger barked out again.

    Lord, if Iy my hands on these people, this one¡¯s going to suffer the most, this stupid fucker.

    ¡°But you weren¡¯t asking any questions.¡± I reminded him.

    ¡°I was about to, now shut up.¡± The stranger demanded again.

    ¡°Get on with it already.¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯m guessing you know what I want, yeah?¡± The stranger continued.

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± I replied, wishing the fool can just get to the main point already.

    ¡°I want the diamond you stole from us back.¡±

    ¡°Which?¡± I drawled out.

    ¡°The Lily, you fucker. Y¡¯all came in and fucking stole my dad¡¯s diamond. I want it back, in exchange for your dumb brother.¡±

    ¡°The diamond belongs to my father, your dumb fuck of a father stole it from mine. I took back what¡¯s rightfully mine.¡± I reminded him.

    ¡°My father took it from your father because your father was such a pussy. Which means it¡¯s rightfully ours. You don¡¯t own it any longer so return my diamond to me if you wanna see your brother.¡±

    The diamond was a fine piece worth over $100 million in the ck market. My father got ownership of the diamond at a young age of 16 from his father. The Xobra gang was a long time enemy of my family right from when they murdered my parents and stole his diamond.

    I, of course, made sure I took revenge for my father¡¯s death by killing The Xobra gang¡¯s lord one night in a club while he was getting ridden by a stripper, he didn¡¯t even see iting.

    The same night I ended the Xobra lord¡¯s life, my brother, Tristan and his men broke into his house after my brother, Nics who was aged fifteen back then, hacked into their security cameras and rms to make the job easier.

    At the end of that night, we celebrated our revenge and also the getting back of our father¡¯s diamond.

    But if this fucker wants it in exchange for my brother¡¯s life, I¡¯ll give it to him. Too bad I¡¯ll be going back for it in under ten hours of getting my brother back.

    ¡°Let me hear my brother¡¯s voice.¡± I demanded.

    ¡°No way, the diamond first.¡±

    ¡°How do I know he¡¯s still alive?¡± I demanded angrily.

    There was shuffling and a little unclear noise in the background before the fucker came back to the mic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try anything fishy.¡± The stranger who, after connecting twos and twos, turned out to be the son of the gang lord I killed some months ago.

    ¡°Nics?¡± I said into the mic.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± His voice came through quietly.

    I dropped my head into my hands as a surge of relief rushed through my whole body. I¡¯ve been seriously worried about him the whole day which was why I¡¯ve been silently hoping the fucker that abducted him didn¡¯t harm him more than necessary.

    He¡¯s still fucking sixteen for heaven¡¯s sake, so help me lord when I¡¯ll get my hand on those bastards.

    ¡°How hurt are you?¡± I asked after regaining my voice since I know we don¡¯t have much time left because the dumb fuck decided the time¡¯s up.

    ¡°Not so bad, just my head. But it¡¯s stitched up now.¡±

    A relieved sigh drifted into my ear, I nced beside me and my eyes locked with Tristan¡¯s whom I didn¡¯t know was standing beside me until a few minutes ago.

    ¡°Give it to us.¡± I said quietly.

    ¡°3 15 13 5 ¨C 23 9 20 8 ¨C 1 ¨C 12 14 20 ¨C 15 6 ¨C 7 21 1 18 4 19. 9 12 25.¡±

    ¡°The fuck is that? The fuck you just said to your brother? A code or something?¡± The stranger roared angrily at my brother but we¡¯ve already taken note of everything he said.

    ¡°I seriously hope this man doesn¡¯t hurt our brother tonight.¡± Tristan whispered into my ear.

    ¡°He won¡¯t, he¡¯s scared of me no matter how hard he tries to hide it.¡± I whispered back, hoping to God that I was a hundred percent right.

    ¡°We¡¯d call you tomorrow morning by 08:00, I¡¯ll tell you how you¡¯re going to get the diamond to me. And don¡¯t-¡± The fucker started to say again but I ended the call with the aid of the red button.

    I leaned my head against the chair just as tiredness swamped my whole body. The call I just ended ranged out clearly again.

    I raised my head from its rxed posture and epted the call.

    ¡°What?¡± I barked into the mic.

    ¡°The fuck you ended the call for?¡± The man demanded, his voiceing out harder than it did on thest call, which showed how pissed he was.

    ¡°Because we¡¯re done.¡± I informed him.

    ¡°We were not done, I say when we¡¯re done or not.¡± He informed me.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Now don¡¯t try anything stupid.¡± The man continued. ¡°We¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make any stupid move too.¡± I echoed after him.

    ¡°You bitch.¡± He muttered quietly just as he ended the call himself this time.

 Chapter 6

    ¡°Gosh, he¡¯s so petty.¡± Daven broke the silence with that and I couldn¡¯t agree more. Pettiness was one of his main characteristics, as well as dumbness and stupidness. You wait until I get my hands on him, I¡¯ll strangle him until he faints first.

    ¡°Can any of you understand the meaning of the numbers Nics gave us?¡± Tristan asked the two coders with us the the work room. Tristan and I were in the same shoes when ites to anything concerning codes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure, the codes were a bit confusing. Nics is the king of codes, so yeah. I¡¯ll try encoding them though.¡± Daven offered.

    ¡°They¡¯re not just codes, they¡¯re meaning something else entirely. It felt like it meant something else entirely.¡± I cut in after turning the thoughts around in my head.

    ¡°Hm, let¡¯s see¡­ where are the numbers, Daven?¡± Esther asked as she brought herptop on the spot beside the one I was facing.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ ready?¡± Daven paused, throwing Esther a confirming nce. Esther nodded her head without raising her head from its bent position.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°3 15 13 5 ¨C 23 9 20 8 ¨C 1 ¨C 12 14 20 ¨C 15 6 ¨C 7 21 1 18 4 19. 9 12 25.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ this looks really confusing, honestly.¡± Esther finally said.

    Fuck. I ran my fingers through my hair in agitation. They have to mean something. Something important, if not Nics wouldn¡¯t have risked his life to just tell us something useless. Nics was smarter than the whole lot of us when ites to brains. And that was saying a lot since my IQ was really high, along with Tristan. Only that Nics¡¯s IQ¡¯s really higher, along with his sister¡¯s but we barely allow her grasp details of anything happening concerning this part of our lives.

    I don¡¯t want her innocence to get tainted, only her getting shot in the shoulder was enough to introduce her into this part of our life fully.

    ¡°Hey, hey I just thought of something. Let¡¯s say 3 is for C in the normal alphabetical and numerical order¡­ maybe Nics wanted us to change the numbers to letters.¡± Daven gushed out.

    Why didn¡¯t I think of that immediately? Sounds real brilliant if that¡¯s really what Nics expected us to do, that is.

    After about a minute, Daven lifted his head from its bent position with a wide grin on his face.

    ¡°You got it?¡± Esther pressed, mirroring my impatience.

    ¡°Yeap. He meant we shoulde with a lot of guards whileing. See for yourself.¡± Daven exined before turning hisptop around so we could all stare into it.

    The words were bold which says; Come with a lot of guards.

    I bursted outughing for no main reason, trust Nics who¡¯s in a lot of pain from his head wound to still remember to shorten the word ¡®I love you¡¯ even in codes.

    Gosh, I love that kid so much. I thought, relief filling up the hollow hole in my chest.

    We¡¯d n tomorrow.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head out. Daven you track the phone call while Esther, can you try to trace his voice with anything?¡± I pushed up from my spot on Daven¡¯s chair, stretching my arms a little.

    Tristan stifles a yawn, today has taken a great toil on every one of us, obviously.

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll give you feedback in the morning.¡± Esther replied for herself as well as Daven who was already in the chair I was in some seconds ago, tapping away on one of theptops.

    I exited the room after Tristan who was already making his way downstairs and into the kitchen. He stopped beside the fridge and dug out two beers. He tossed one behind him without turning around, I caught it and opened it before taking deep gulps, the cold drink sliding down my throat in waves did nothing to sooth the ongoing war in my head. I finally stopped swallowing when nothing came out from the bottle. I wasn¡¯t even surprised the drink got finished in only a minute and my thirst is far from being quenched.

    ¡°Grab me another bottle, Tris.¡± I called as I went and deposited the empty bottle into the bin. I unbuttoned my whole shirt and shrugged out of it, my chest felt tight all of a sudden. I really need to hit the gym tonight.

    Another bottle got tossed into the air which fell into my open palm without a hitch. I uncapped it and drank it all under a few minutes.

    Tristan was still nursing his second bottle of beer beside the fridge, his eyes unfocused which only means he was lost In thoughts. I pulled open the fridge and the sound made him jolt back into reality. He took a mouthful of his beer before making his way out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Tristan¡­¡± I called out tentatively but he didn¡¯t even pause as if he heard me call out his name, in the next heartbeat, he was out of the kitchen.

    I breathed out a sigh, knowing Tristan was emotionally withdrawn for the night, this whole day must have taken a harder toil on him since he even had to see our baby sister unconscious in her room.

    Fuck, I should probably go to him to reassure him that everything was gonna be alright or something like that but my demons were already fighting another war in my head.

    There was only so much I could go through without going crazy.

    I haven¡¯t had anything to eat today and the thought of food was sickening as it is.

    I mmed the fridge shut after grabbing two bottles of beers and made my way outside to exercise some of this restless power off and take a cold shower.

 Chapter 7

    My joints burned in pain the moment I rolled myself into a sitting position, fuck.

    I forced myself to the bathroom after a few minutes of just sitting in bed, my head as well as my joints protested painfully but I ignored it all as I sshed water on my face and neck. The eyes that red back at me from the full length mirror in the bathroom were bloodshot and swollen.

    I looked like crap and I didn¡¯t even care. It was 06:00am and I had to be at the office because I had a meeting at around 07:00am which can¡¯t be shifted to a different schedule since I already had the whole day booked with schedules from weeks ago. I was supposed to close a deal with apany in Spain and hopefully celebrate it by taking my siblings out on a dinner date tonight, but that¡¯s not happening now since my brother is being held hostage and his twin got shot at.

    I wasn¡¯t even feeling today at all and I have meetings upon meetings to attend.

    I breathed out a tired sigh as I prepared for work, today is going to be a long ass day.

    Dressed and ready for work, I made my way into the work room. Tristan and Daven were hovered over aptop.

    ¡°Hey man,¡± Tristan threw a greeting at me before turning back to hunching over Daven¡¯sptop.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t stay here until 08:00am for Xobra¡¯s call toe in. I have a meeting scheduled for 07:30am with the founder of the sharespany located in Spain which I¡¯ve been telling you guys about.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Tristan said in realization after staring at me nkly for a few seconds. I watched as his face fell on realizing the fact that even if I get the deal, there won¡¯t be time for any celebration.

    ¡°A text just came in from an unknown source.¡± Daven said loudly, dragging my attention back to him. I nced at Tristan again but his face has gone nk. A small sigh escaped my lips as I hunched over Daven¡¯s form before theptop.

    ¡°Click on it,¡± I tell him.

    The text said; Don¡¯t wait for my call this morning, I¡¯ll call by 02:00pm.

    Xobra?

    ¡°Shit, I¡¯m going to be in a meeting by then.¡± I mutter while Daven clicked on a few buttons of theptop before pushing it away and saying slowly.

    ¡°Whoever this person is, is smart as hell, to think I called him pettyst night.¡± Daven paused a beat before continuing.

    ¡°He probably wants to call you this afternoon when he knows you¡¯d be at work, so maybe he could track your call ande ambush you where you¡¯d be without any real guards.¡±

    Shit. I thought just as Tristan muttered a low ¡°Shit,¡± underneath his breath.

    ¡°How about we text him back and tell him Auden would be unavable then?¡± Tristan suggested.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, that asshole won¡¯t want to negotiate a thing.¡± I replied with my shoulders feeling heavy.

    ¡°Oh wait, how about when you take his call first, then you¡¯d break your phone and I dunno, throw it out the window or something.¡± Daven offered, a smile lighting up his face.

    ¡°That could work,¡± I mutter as I nced at my wrist and mumbled a quiet ¡®shit¡¯ under my breath when the time was almost 07:30am.

    ¡°Alright guys, so I have to run now. I¡¯ll keep you guys updated.¡± I threw over my shoulder then paused with my hand on the door knob before turning around again. ¡°Secure the whole house as tight as possible, be on guard. Shit I still haven¡¯t checked up on Nicole, I¡¯ll do that tonight¡­¡±

    I pulled the door open before a thought shed in my mind. ¡°Crap, I didn¡¯t talk to the guardsmenst night. You do that again, Tris. I¡¯ll see them tonight.¡± And I mmed the door shut behind me.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°The purpose of nning this particr type of way, is to only ensure our tomorrow is in secured hands, and that it¡¯s in a safe ce. And also that it multiplies every single day, that¡¯s the whole purpose.¡± I paused and walked two steps away from the microphone to take a deep breath and avoid it from resounding in the mic and creating a loud, piercing noise. I walked two steps forward and continued with my speech as the whole board¡¯s eyes as well as the invited VIP¡¯ eyes were all on me.

    ¡°That is why I as well as my helpful different teams have taken their time to ensure no leakage of any form could ur mistakenly. Here are the drafts of the ns¡­¡± I dug out my handkerchief from my suit pocket and dabbed my face before alighting the podium to move back to my seat so the main n could be disyed on the wall with the aid of the projectors.

    I nodded my head at the team and in no time, the whole light got turned off while the projected images took up the whole space on the wall facing the discussion table.

    I stood up and moved towards the owner of the sharespany who¡¯s willing to sell. He pointed at his openedptop before him and I crouched more behind until we were head to head since I had long legs so I could see what he was saying and also talk to him without disturbing the meeting.

    He pulled theptop forward and I tapped on ¡®zoom¡¯ to erge the picture when I felt him suddenly stiffen beside me and the very next second, his head fell on my shoulder and blood started leaking from his mouth. The moment his assistant saw what happened, she erupted in loud, hysterical screams followed by the rest of the workers avable for the meeting.

    I pulled away from him in horror and watched as his head which was once resting on my shoulders dropped lifelessly on the back of his chair, his blood slowly seeping into his cream colored suit. The hairs on my whole body stood on alert as I scanned the whole room with my eyes. This man got hit with a sniper while I was exactly beside him and I had a bad feeling the sniper was meant to go into my neck, and not his.

    Shit.

 Chapter 8

    Auden¡¯s POV.

    I raced out of the conference room while digging my phone out of my pocket to call home, my heart slowing down and beating fast in a second. A quick nce at the Rolex watch on my wrist says the time was 08:40am.

    I got to work this morning by some minutes to eight and I had to apologize to the people I was scheduled to have a meeting with by 07:30am. I didn¡¯t even bother going to the highest floor where my office was located at this morning, I just stopped the elevator at the conference room and had since then been immersed in the meeting. The meeting was almosting to an end with a very positive result when a sniper flew from nowhere and embedded itself into the Spainpany¡¯s owner¡¯s neck.

    The phone only rang once before Tristan answered just as the elevator door slid shut.

    ¡°Check the whole house again, make sure everywhere¡¯s extremely secured. And check Lily. I think someone¡¯s trying to kill me but missed by an inch and killed someone else. I¡¯lle home as soon as I can.¡± I tapped my foot on the ground while willing the elevator to move faster than it is at the moment.

    ¡°Shit. You alright?¡± Tristan demanded, worrying weaving it way into his voice.

    ¡°I am. Keep an eye on the guards too, and keep Nicole safe. Is she awake yet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she drank a little water and vomited everything in the next instant. I¡¯m worried, Auden.¡± Tristan¡¯s voice went shaky at the end of the sentence.

    I felt my heart constrict painfully in my chest at the thought of Nicole suffering due to this dangerous part of our lives. I¡¯d bury this part of our life in a second if it was that easy. Only it wasn¡¯t possible.

    It was already in our blood and no matter how bad we want it willed away from us, it just isn¡¯t possible. Anywhere we go, we attract enemies to ourselves without even trying.

    ¡°She¡¯s sleeping now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she asked of you and Nics. I told her y¡¯all were going to be back tonight.¡± Tristan paused before continuing. ¡°Auden¡­ what if¡­?¡±

    ¡°No ¡®what ifs, I¡¯lle back soon then I¡¯ll go get Nics. Alright?¡± I said, forcing my voice to go harder and firmer.

    ¡°Alright, yeah. Talk to youter.¡± Tristan finally mumbled before the line went dead.

    The elevator doors slid open on my floor and I briskly walked quickly, keeping a wide eye on every single detail of the walls and offices. I stopped beside my door and felt my heart skip a beat on seeing the door to my office as well as my secretary¡¯s left wide open. Digging my fingers into the belt on my jeans, I pulled out one of the guns nestled in there and uncorked it before turning on the silencer.

    Ensuring the coast was clear, I slid into the room and pulled the door shut before locking it, if anyone was inside, we¡¯re either dying together. No one was leaving here alive.

    The first, smaller room which belonged to my secretary was empty, my mind drifted down to my secretary for a moment, making me pause in my tracks without dropping my alertness.

    Is she alright? I haven¡¯t seen her this morning, she was scheduled to another meeting with her former team where she got recently transferred from¡­ she¡¯s definitely still in the meeting, which means she might be the one who had left the door open either because she forgot to close it while runningte to her scheduled meeting or something else entirely.

    I paused behind the adjoining door leading into my office and stalled for a heartbeat before pushing the door open a little, the sight of a sweaty and nervous looking Aria greeted my very alert eyes. Only this time, she was seated in my seat, a forced smile spread across her face.

    I knew immediately that something was wrong when the hairs on my body started to prickle all over again, feeling a strong urge to duck, I ducked low only to miss the swipe of a knife aimed for my neck.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Shit.¡± I cursed as I kicked up my leg from my ducked position and watched as the knife flew from the grasp of the dude who was dressed in ck from head to toe. The dude who was obviously hell bent on killing me dug out another knife from his jacket but I was ready this time.

    Jumping to my feet and kicking my gun to a safe side, I wrestled the knife of the dude who was trying extremely hard to stab me but I was dodging each stab for all I was worth. I finally had a strong grasp on his right hand which was welding the knife wlessly a moment ago. Using all my strength, I bent his hand with all the purpose of breaking it and didn¡¯t stop until a loud snap echoed in the room, followed by the pained scream of the now wounded dude. Kicking him in his stomach and in behind his two knees, I watched with satisfaction as he dropped face down on the hard, cold tiles of the office, his cry of probably his newly broken nose muffled by his mouth which was pressing into the cold tiles.

    A sudden scream from my back made me turn around and slide to the floor. A knife flew and got embedded deep into the wall in the spot where I was standing, a moment ago. Digging out my second gun, I pushed to my feet and groaned when two more men in ck slid into the office from the opened window.

    Crap.

    Dodging a bullet, I fired a shot at one of the two men. The one who got shot fell to the floor dead while the second one ran towards me all the while firing shots at me, I dodged a lot but one wayward bullet got into my left arm and I felt the burn spread into all of my left arm immediately. In no time, the second man¡¯s bullets got finished and before he could dig out another one, I grasp the man by his throat when he finally stopped before me with my wounded left arm, I kneed him hard in his stomach before shooting him in his ear.

    His whole weight settled in my left grasp which was still suffocating him before I pulled away and watched as he dropped dead at my feet. ncing towards a tears stricken Aria who had her hands over her mouth to muffle her cry, I breathed out a long sigh.

    The fuck is this now?

    A slicing sound made me whirl back towards the window to see another man in ck throwing a knife towards Aria.

    ¡°Fucking duck, Aria!¡± I screamed without turning back as I shot the man in his forehead. He wasn¡¯t fully in the office yet, which made his body drop halfway into the office while the rest hung outside. It seems like he nned to just throw a knife at Aria and jump back out the window¡­ too bad, bro.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, people are dead¡­ men are dead, one- two- three-¡­¡± Aria started to mutter hysterically while her cries started to increase.

 Chapter 9

    ¡°Come here, Aria.¡± I ordered, running my bloodied fingers through my hair and smearing blood in the curls.

    She whimpered in fright while bursting into new fresh tears as she slid out of my chair, her hands were bound behind her and so were her legs.

    I walked towards her and picked up the knife thest

    a man threw at her and used it to nick at the ropes which bound her legs to the foot of the chair. Rising to a standing position, I cut the rope which tied her hands behind her before cing the knife on the table and walking towards the window to check if there were any more men waiting to kill me.

    Seeing nothing weird or out of ce, I pulled in the man still dead with half his body in and out the window until he dropped dead beside my feet. Turning back around, I shrugged my suit jacket off my shoulders and grimaced as pain shot all the way from the gunshot wound which was on my bicep, all the way to my left shoulders and joints connected to my neck.

    The blood was already seeping into my inner white colored shirt, making the whole of my upper left arm red and glued to the already swelling skin. Aria stayed glued to the side of the table with tears streaming down her puffy cheeks in trails with her eyes focused on my wounded arm. I unbuttoned my shirt and shrugged out of it painfully and slowed until it was off. Dropping the shirt on the floor, I lifted my face until my eyesnded on Aria

    ¡°Get me the first aid box from the bathroom, please.¡±

    Aria hesitated for a moment before running out the office to get the first aid box. I was losing a lot of blood and needed to clean, sanitize and bandage the wound to stop it from bleeding and ensure it healed well. Aria got back from the bathroom with the box turned under her arm, she set it on the table where I was currently perched on.

    ¡°Take off your suit jacket, and your heels,¡± I ordered as I thumbed open the first aid box and dug out some bullet removals, bandages, cotton wools and iodine. I nced up and she still hasn¡¯t moved a muscle. ¡°I said take the fucking jacket and heels off, how are you going to help me fix this with those on? You can barely stand properly in those.¡±

    ¡°Um,¡± She mumbled, dried up tears in mascara trails were dried up on cheeks, and her eyes still looked swollen and red as hell. She hesitantly unbuttoned her pink suit jacket and shrugged it down before unbuckling her heels and sandals and stepping out of it.

    ¡°Nowe here and pour this iodine over this wound.¡± I ordered while probing the sides of the bleeding spots to figure out where exactly the bullet was embedded.

    ¡°What? No! You should go to a hospital and I dunno, get operated on or something. This is unhealthy and could give you infections¡­¡± Aria started to disagree while shaking her head vehemently but I cut her off.

    ¡°Shut the hell up ande here.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She refused, her hands shaking for no tangible reason.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make mee get you.¡± I ordered. And that did the trick, she was beside me in the next second.

    In no time, my hand was bandaged with the bullet removed. It hurt like a bitch and hurt more since I didn¡¯t have any strong drink to help numb the pain a little.

    Aria who was almost in tears while watching me go through pains while getting the bullet out leaned over my desk to catch her breath like she just ran a marathon or something.

    I pushed away from the table and nced around, four dead bodies, bullets and blood were scattered around on the ground, reminding of just how bad some certain people wanted me dead.

    The moment the thought of my siblings at home crossed my mind, I found myself beside my suit jacket, picking it up and digging my phone out of the inner pocket, I dialed Tristan¡¯s number and was grateful he answered on the first ring.

    ¡°Auden? You there?¡± Tristan demanded frantically, his voice shaking a little.

    ¡°Yeah? Tristan? I¡¯m here. Talk to me.¡±

    Shit, what happened at home?

    ¡°Are you alright? We got attacked here at home but we got them captured and ready for questioning.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank God. Wait for me to get home before you start the questioning. I¡¯ll be home soon, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re safe for now, that¡¯s the point.¡± I said into the phone as I nced around the office, my eyesnded on Aria who was still bent over the table, her ass was pushed out and the tight, small skirt did nothing to hide the outline of her heart shaped ass.

    I really shouldn¡¯t be doing this right now, I thought as I tore my eyes away from her ass and focused it instead on the roof.

    ¡°Something happened to you?¡± Tristan asked.

    ¡°Yes, I almost got hit by a sniper who missed my neck by an inch and instead went into the neck of the person I¡¯ve been convincing to have a meeting with me for months. Cutting the meeting short and heading into my office, my secretary has been held hostage in my seat while I got attacked by men in ck with knifes and guns.¡±

    ¡°Shit,¡± Tristan muttered while I nodded along with him. This is such a huge mess.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be home soon, the police would be here at thepany any moment from now because of the dead man who died by the sniper, and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll definitely be questioned.¡±

    ¡°The guys in ck are all dead now, right?¡± Tristan asked. ¡°Yeah, they all are. Why?¡±

    ¡°They mighte to question you there in your office, you don¡¯t want them seeing dead bodies and blood scattered on the floor, right?¡± Tristan reminded me and a quiet ¡®shit¡¯ fell out my lips as I ran my free hand through my hair in frustration. This wasn¡¯t the way I pictured today to turn out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it, I will be home in a few hours.¡±

    ¡°Alright, see ya.¡± Tristan bided as he ended the call. I breathed out a long and tired sigh before inserting my phone into my pocket. A nce at my wrist watch showed me it was 10:20am, the day was just so slow, urg.

    I turned around and caught Aria now leaning against my table, her eyes watching my every move. She didn¡¯t duck her head in embarrassment after being caught watching me like she always does. I started to really pay attention to her, instead she cleared her throat as if something was stuck in there before making to speak up.

    ¡°Did you say Mr Ivan was dead?¡± She asked. Of course she had been listening in on my I and my brother¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°Yes, he is. I think the shot was aimed at me though.¡± I filled her in immediately.

    ¡°Why does anyone wanna shoot you?¡± Aria asked, a genuine, curious expression covering her once scared expression.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 10

    I made to reply but she shook her head immediately, her once curious expression moping into fear, and then fright. ¡°Why do you know how to shoot and fight like that? Why do you own a gun? Why are you appearing calm like it¡¯s a normal day in your life? Why does someone want you dead to this extent?¡± She finally paused to take in a much needed breath, her chest rising and falling with the hard, jerky breaths she was taking in.

    I sighed. This was unnecessary trouble.

    ¡°Did those guys hurt you before they tied you to my seat? Sorry it slipped my mind earlier.¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t. They only threatened to shoot me in my eyes if I fuck their stupid n up by giving them away the moment you¡¯de clueless. I definitely wasn¡¯t expecting you toe in alert and holding a gun, I didn¡¯t even expect you to know how to shoot a gun for fuck¡¯s sake! How do you know how to shoot guns? You¡¯re a killer now? Jesus Christ, what have I gotten myself into? You kill innocent people? Was it the reason why so many people want you dead? Was that¡­¡±¡®Aria continued to list countless absurd reasons as to why some stupid people wanted me dead but I cut her off when it felt like my head was about to explode.

    ¡°Shut the fuck up, Aria.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me, sir.¡± She replied immediately with fear flooding the green of her eyes.

    What?

    ¡°Kill you? The fuck? I don¡¯t kill people, Aria. The fuck?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, sir. You had a gun and shot those guys some minutes ago which automatically means you kill people, but if you say you don¡¯t..,¡± I cut her off since she was still rambling off some annoying rubbish.

    ¡°Aria. Those people I shot some minutes ago were the bad guys. Would you have prepared if they shot me, and then you? When we didn¡¯t even do a thing to them?¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t because I¡¯m as innocent as a baby, I don¡¯t know about you sir. But¡­¡± I cut her off again.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Shut up, Aria. We¡¯re both innocent.¡±

    ¡°Um, alright sir. Can I leave now?¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡± I echoed, confusion mixing with my voice.

    ¡°Yeah, like, I meantpletely. I¡¯d like to resign sir. I don¡¯t wanna die please.¡± She exined as she moved around and paused to put her heels back on. Does she think this is a joke? Ah could be dead before she even gets home without even seeing iting.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave, Aria.¡± I said around augh that definitely didn¡¯t sound funny to my own ears.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t. Or you¡¯d wind up dead before the end of today.¡± I decided to cut straight to the heart this time, maybe she¡¯d finally start to understand how serious this mess is.

    ¡°What?¡± She cried out hysterically.

    Christ, could this mess get any messier? I asked myself as I pushed away from my spot on the wall and walked towards Aria who¡¯s cheeks had lost almost all of their color in a few minutes.

    ¡°Aria¡­¡± I paused and hooked a finger under her chin and pushed it up and she was staring into my eyes before continuing. ¡°This whole thing that happened is a really huge mess and whether you like it or not, you¡¯re already involved in it. You can¡¯t leave my side until I¡¯m sure it¡¯s safe as it was days ago. Any slight slip and any of us could wind up dead, do you now understand how serious this is?¡±

    ¡°So,¡± Aria paused and swallowed emptily, she blinked hershes a few times and I watched as a trail of tears slid down her cheeks before she continued, her voice heavier than it was before, and a little scratchy. ¡°I could die?¡±

    Shit. There¡¯s not even enough time for this to begin with.

    ¡°No one¡¯s dying, at least under my watch, no one can get to you.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± She started to say but the loud sound of the Sirens of the police cars and an ambnce filled the whole building. I felt my heart beat race up in a second at the arrival of the police.

    Fuck, I was supposed to still be in the scene of mr Ivan¡¯s death like someone who really cares and not in my own office like a selfish bastard. And also because the police men might wanna question me since everyone present in the meeting would point out that I was beside mr Ivan when he died.

    The dead bodies!

    I removed my finger away from Aria¡¯s chin and raced to the window. Tons of police vans filled the parking lot and outside thepany. I pulled away from the closed window and bent down and stretched my arms until I had a grip on the dude who came inst from the window and pulled him with his hands until he was in a corner which couldn¡¯t be sighted immediately someone enters the office unless the person make his/her way fully into the office.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Aria asked, like it wasn¡¯t obvious enough.

    I ignored her and moved on to the one who I shot in the ear, the bastard who shot at my arm. Grabbing him by his two legs, I pulled on him and groaned in pain as it felt like my left arm was about to fall off if socket in burning pain. I paused and took a deep breath before lifting up his legs again and pulling him as fast as I could until he fell on the first dead body. Kicking him in the stomach, I headed over to the third dead body and scrunched up my face on noticing how much more muscr this one appeared. I started dragging him with his two arms but stopped and dropped his arms like a sack of potatoes when it felt like my wounded arm was being pierced with a knife.

 Chapter 11

    ¡°Come here, Aria.¡± I panted hard, a quick nce at my left hand showed that the gunshot wound was already bleeding again due to how much weight I was putting on it.

    Aria walked towards me without saying a thing, at least she wasn¡¯t crying anymore, instead she was just quiet now.

    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding, oh my gosh,¡± She stated with wide eyes on taking a look at my left arm which I couldn¡¯t even move around well.

    ¡°I know,¡± I replied around another pant before gesturing with my right hand at the dead body I was trying to move. ¡°Let¡¯s move this big guy over there.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Huh?¡± She demanded. ¡°I can¡¯t touch a dead body, on my gosh, please don¡¯t make me touch him. His spirit would hunt me for the rest of my life and I wouldn¡¯t know peace anymore, oh lord and¡­¡± Aria continued but I cut her off.

    ¡°Aria! This is serious, we have to move him over there and go meet the police men downstairs.¡± I nced around the office in frustration, pushing away the urge to just shoot Aria to shut her up for once.

    ¡°To hand ourselves over to them? I thought you said-¡±

    ¡°Fuck, shut up, Aria. Now take hold of his right hand. It might be a bit cold because he¡¯s dead, obviously. And we¡¯re going to drag his body together and dump him on the pile of the rest. Understood?¡±

    ¡°Please forgive me sir, I wasn¡¯t the one who shot you but him, and I have to drag his dead body against my will and I¡¯m really sorry for that, I really hope you forgive me, lord¡­¡± Aria started to mutter under her breath as she gripped his left hand with her two hands while her eyes were squeezed shut. She popped her eyes open and nced down at her hands wrapped around the dead man¡¯s hand and shuddered visibly as she dropped his hand immediately and watched it flop down lifelessly.

    ¡°His hand is extremely cold, you said it would be a little cold. Oh my gosh, this is so creepy. Fuck, I didn¡¯t sign up for this when I got transferred to work for the owner of thispany whom I didn¡¯t know could kill people wlessly.¡± Aria started another string of ramblings which was only helping with worsening the pounding of my head.

    I nced hard at her without saying a word until she nodded her head like I said something to her before letting her eyes fall shut as she picked up his hand again.

    ¡°How would we move in the right direction if your eyes are going to remain close throughout?¡± I demanded.

    ¡°Um, I don¡¯t know,¡± She muttered as she peeled her eyes open.

    ¡°Just drag on his hand along with me, I¡¯d have done this on my own if my left hand wasn¡¯t almost falling off.¡± I reminded her as I started dragging on his left hand.

    ¡°Sorry about your wounded arm,¡± She muttered quietly as she pulled along with me, her eyes trying their best to avoidnding on the starting pile of dead bodies.

    In no time, we were done dragging the bodies to a corner. Blood trails decorated almost the whole floor of the office, I wrinkled my nose in distaste as I dug out my phone from my pocket and texted Tristan to send the clean up team toe into my office to clean up the whole office and the bodies tonight.

    ¡°Go take care of your face and straighten your clothes, we¡¯re going down to the main floor now,¡± I said as I winced while carefully putting one of my spare shirts which I¡¯ve always kept here in the office Incase of any emergency.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my face?¡± Aria asked as her hands flew towards her face in horror.

    ¡°Nothing. Only your eyes are too puffy and your mascara is all over your face. Your eyes are too red rimmed and ck like you¡¯ve been crying since the break of today.¡±

    She flew to the window and in a few minutes emerged back with a face bare of any make up and her face creamy white while her eyes were still red.¡±

    ¡°What are you still doing? Grab your things, let¡¯s get out of here immediately.¡± I demanded when she sat down on my chair and started digging into her bag for something.

    ¡°Wait, I wanna wear a little eye makeup, my eyes looks too swollen, which is all your fault.¡± She mumbled thest part to herself as she applied the mascara, but I pretended I didn¡¯t hear anything to avoid any dumb argument, something she was really good at.

    Atst, she stepped out of the office with me behind her, I paused and locked the office before pocketing the keys into my pocket before we made our way into the elevator.

    ¨C

    On stepping out of the elevator, everyone¡¯s eyesnded on us and the once loud room became quiet, and in the next second, there were murmurs of ¡®see? He wasn¡¯t shot at¡¯, ¡®he¡¯s not dead, see?¡¯ and other stupid conclusions they¡¯ve alle to themselves since they were that jobless.

    I walked forward and the crowd parted immediately like it always does since apparently, everyone was afraid of me, like they should anyways.

    ¡°Good morning, sir.¡± One of the police men greeted me the moment he sighted me.

    ¡°Hey,¡± I replied before ncing at my wrist for show before ncing back up. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯d prefer to ask me a few questions. I¡¯d really appreciate it if you make it quick as I have somewhere important to be¡­¡± I paused before continuing. ¡°Also, I¡¯d like the security of thispany to be improved because I¡¯m extremely sure it¡¯s not a good thing for someone who¡¯s about to make a deal with apany get shot in that samepany by a sniper which I didn¡¯t even know where it came from.¡±

    I nced at Aria who was ncing at her feet before continuing. ¡°I¡¯m sure witnesses already informed you about what exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Yes sir, they have. But¡­¡± The police man started to say but I cut in gently with a nk expression.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for buts, let¡¯s head over there for the question and answer session, yeah?¡±

    The officer looked around and nodded before leading the way towards the suggested part. After asking a few questions, the officer whom I suspected was already feeling intimidated by me like I wanted from the start, thanked me for my answers and said I was free to go. They¡¯ve already questioned the witnesses before I came downstairs and after a few minutes, they all drove off, their loud sirens ringing on and on before fading away.

    I nced back at my employees and shake my head on seeing all their curious gazes on me.

    Clearing my throat, I began to say, ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Mr Auden.¡± They all replied.

    I refused the urge to wince in pain when a sudden pull went into the gunshot wound covered by my clothes as I continued. ¡°As you all must have figured out by now since everyone of you has a big mouth, the owner of the sharespany in Spain that came for a meeting some hours ago is now dead.¡± I paused as mummers started to increase in folds, like they weren¡¯t aware of the man¡¯s death before I even came down.

    I cleared my throat and everyone went quiet again before I continued, ¡°for all we know, the shot that hit him might have been meant for me.¡± I paused and nced around slowly before continuing, ¡°For all we know, the hit man might as well be in our midst right now, like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡±

    Everyone started talking at once but I shook my head before raising my good arm up and demanding order and quiet.

    ¡°The time¡¯s 11:01am and I¡¯m officially ending today¡¯s work for everyone. I¡¯d like everyone to be extra careful and mind their own business for their own good. And I¡¯d like the wolf of wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing to please continue to y your games, the minute you get caught, that¡¯s the end.¡±

 Chapter 12

    Gesturing towards my right hand man, Charles toe a little closer, I told him to round up the speech and make sure everyone exited the building in an hour, and that we¡¯d talk on Monday. Gesturing with my head at Aria, who carried herptop along with her as if we still had a lot of work to do, I led the way outside while she followed close by, her heels clicking on the floor as we made our way towards the already running car.

    ¡°How was it, boss?¡± Lucas inquired as he pulled out of the office and made for my mansion. I looked at the space beside me and shook my head disapprovingly on seeing Aria sitting as stiff as possible on the far side of the car seat.

    ¡°Rx, Ri.¡± I muttered and watched as color rushed into her cheeks on using the name ¡®Ri¡¯ on her, the thought of the position we were locked in before that call came in rushed into my head in waves, starting from when she turned into a bold and sexy vixen in the twinkle of an eye, before she gave me a heavenly blowjob, then holy shit, I was about to throughly eat the strength out of her before everything went southwards.

    I sat more straight in my seat, ignoring the color still staining her cheeks, I¡¯m guessing she was thinking about all what happened yesterday at the office.¡±

    ¡°Boss?¡± Lucas called, reminding me of his still unanswered question.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t go well, it went theplete opposite way, actually.¡±

    ¡°Wow,¡± Lucas drawled and I couldn¡¯t agree more.

    ¡°A sniper¡¯s hit got him at the throat when I was crouched beside him, which I figured immediately was meant to go into my own neck. On getting to my office, some men held my secretary hostage and attacked me with knifes. They¡¯re all dead now and still at the office, they¡¯d be taken care of tonight.¡±

    ¡°Shit, all those happened in just a few hours? Damn.¡± Lucas marveled and I nodded in reply before continuing.

    ¡°The same guys attacked home too, I don¡¯t even know where they¡¯re from to begin with.¡± I resisted the urge to run my fingers through my hair in frustration, my brother was still held hostage and I don¡¯t know if he was even being treated well, and now this?

    ¡°Um boss, we¡¯re disposing her, right?¡± Lucas asked as he nodded his head at Aria who wasn¡¯t as she was moments ago.

    ¡°Huh? Disposing who?¡± Aria demanded frantically, her body coiled straight like an arrow as she nce at my face while waiting for answers.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    I breathed out a sigh before replying to Lucas firstly, ¡°No, Lucas. We¡¯re not disposing her, she was dragged into this mess because of me, but she¡¯s stuck with us until we figure all these out, at least.¡± I paused and turned my head sideways until I was staring into her eyes before murmuring softly, ¡°I told you you¡¯re going to be safe with me, nothing¡¯s gonna happen to you, yeah?¡±

    She calmed down visibly, after blinking a few times, she nodded her head and replied with her gaze still locked with mine, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Boss?¡± Lucas called.

    I teared my gaze away from Aria¡¯s and focused on Lucas before replying, ¡°Yeah, Lucas?¡±

    ¡°I think we¡¯re being followed.¡± Lucas replied, his gaze shifting from the rear view mirror to the side view mirror of the car.

    ¡°Shit.¡±

 Chapter 13

    ¡°Boss?¡± Lucas called.

    I teared my gaze away from Aria¡¯s and focused on Lucas before replying, ¡°Yeah, Lucas?¡±

    ¡°I think we¡¯re being followed.¡± Lucas replied, his gaze shifting from the rear view mirror to the side view mirror of the car.

    ¡°Shit.¡±

    I sat up straighter than I was a moment ago and turned in my seat until I was ncing behind our moving car for any vehicle that Lucas seemed to be tailing about and s, a car that looked just like mine was a few feet behind us.

    Returning back to my former position, I said to Lucas, ¡°Change destinations, let¡¯s take the second trail to the safe house, and try to lose the car tailing ours.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Alright boss,¡± Lucas replied just as he increased the speed of the car in folds and swerved into a corner at the veryst minute, heading for the safe house.

    The ringing of my phone made me tear my gaze away from the car behind us who was now racing for ours and epted the call on seeing who it was.

    ¡°Yeah, Tristan?¡±

    ¡°I started the questioning with Daven and Mike since who were taking too long to get here and I¡¯ve just been having a bad feeling about all these. Turns out the guys ent were thick as fuck and very much Russian. They all refused to talk and kept on muttering a word in anguage we couldn¡¯t understand. All are dead except thest one and it seems like he¡¯s not going to talk too, it seems like they all took an oath or something.¡±

    ¡°Fuck this shit. The fuck we have Russian enemies now? We didn¡¯t do anything to them, so why the hell are they after us?¡± I demanded roughly.

    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know. Are you done with the police? You gon¡¯ be home soon, right?¡± Tristan asked.

    ¡°Tristan¡­ you¡¯re not going to believe this but my car is being followed by a car that looks so much like mine, and it¡¯s hell bent on not losing us.¡± I said around a sarcastic chuckle.

    ¡°Whoa crap. Who the hell are these people?¡±

    ¡°Beats me because I have no idea. We¡¯re heading to the safe house, I don¡¯t think our home is safe anymore. Can you guys pack a few essentials and someptops and head over to the safe house?¡± I inquired the moment the thought popped into my head.

    ¡°Oh. We could because I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe either.¡± Tristan replied, agreeing with me immediately.

    ¡°Take some of the guards, and three cars. One with two guards should lead the way, then the second car should have Daven driving, ready to shoot anything and Nicole, sleeping in the back seat. Then the third one should have Esther driving, and two more guards with her ready to shoot to cover y¡¯all from behind.¡± I rattled off the n which he was to follow while he took note in his head, agreeing to some things and popping in his opinion in some and in no time, he promised to be on his way to the safe house while the remaining guards are to stay behind, guarding the house like there was someone inside whom they were protecting.

    Inserting my phone back into my pocket, I sat up and turned around on the car seat to check if we were still being followed, turns out the car which was tailing is is no longer one but two cars who were driving at a very fast pace towards us.

    ¡°Drive faster, Lucas! They¡¯re almost reaching us.¡± I ordered Lucas who increased the speed to the very highest gauge until we were flying in full speed. The cars hell bent on catching us increased their speed iftoo until we were all almost side by side, I¡¯ve got to admit, these people have good damn drivers.

    Cars raced off the road on seeing how fast we were riding to avoid getting hit on by mistake.

    ¡°Lucas, go left, let¡¯s stall them.¡±

    Lucas turned left at the veryst minute and I watched one of the car¡¯s speed off the direction we were heading to a second ago while the second one didn¡¯t miss a beat. The car which sped off in the wrong direction finally showed up but couldn¡¯t get directly behind us since two random cars already took over his vacated spot.

    ¡°These people are not giving up, damn it. We¡¯d be out of gas soon,¡± Lucas stated without slowing down. I guess we¡¯d have to bring the big guns in now.

    Shoving my hands beneath the driver¡¯s seat, I dug out the two guns lying under it, guns were arranged under the whole seats of the car Incase of any emergencies.

    ¡°You guys have so many enemies, what did you even do to them to begin with?¡± Aria, whom I¡¯ve already forgotten about muttered, she was kneeling on the car seat with her eyes glued on the cars which were still trying to get to us, I expected her to be cowering in her seat and not this curiosity.

    ¡°Believe me, we don¡¯t have a lot of enemies, I don¡¯t just know what¡¯s happening either.¡± I replied as I checked both guns to ensure they were fully loaded with bullets.

    ¡°You have guns everywhere too?¡± Aria inquired, her gaze fixed on the two guns I was fiddling with.

    ¡°Every necessary ces, yes.¡±

    ¡°Fuck my life,¡± Aria groaned out.

    I¡¯d do so right here and right now if I was not trying to not die on the road with my brother still kidnapped in some unknown ce. I said to myself as I nced behind the car.

    The first car was already almost beside ours while the second one was directly behind us.

    ¡°Crawl over here, Aria.¡± I said to Aria who did so immediately without asking unnecessary questions, thankfully.

    ¡°Unlock this door, Lucas,¡± I said to Lucas as I positioned myself on the floor beside the door. The moment the door got unlocked, I pushed it open and stretched out my right hand, aiming for the tires if the car which was behind us and shot three holes each in the two front tires. I watched as the car glided to a slow stop and grinned in glee before pulling my head and hand back into the car when the driver rolled down his window immediately and tried shooting at my face, he missed and instead met the body of the car which was bullet proof to begin with.

 Chapter 14

    ¡°One down!¡± Aria gushed out, her gaze focused on the second car which was at this point, almost at the same position as our car.From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Scoot back over here, Aria.¡± I demanded as I returned back to my former seat and set my gun ready before easing the door open and shooting the back tire a few times before aiming at the front tire which was right beside my face and shot it a few times before getting back into the car, the car which was once beside us in speed slowed down immediately and came to a sudden halt.

    ¡°Yesssss! We did it, we¡¯re safe!¡± Aria started to gush out in excitement as she bounced up and down on the car seat. Before I could formte a reply, I felt our own car slow down.

    ¡°Lucas? What¡¯s happening?¡± I demanded frantically

    ¡°Shit, they definitely shot at our tires too and now we¡¯re all stuck here together.¡± Lucas muttered as he tried moving the car to no avail. ncing behind, I counted up to five guys who were dressed like the guys I took down in my office. They were all walking towards our cars with guns in their hands.

    ¡°Holy shit, these are the guys that attacked us back there at the office!¡± Aria stated like we haven¡¯t figured that part out already.

    ¡°Grab the guns in the passenger seat, Lucas. We¡¯re hopping down to fight off these idiots.¡± I informed Lucas as I knelt down on the floor and shoved my hands under the back seat of the car and pulled out bigger machine guns.

    ¡°Here.¡± I handed two of the smaller guns to Aria who went white in the next instance as she nced at the guns on her thighs with horror painting her face white. ¡°What? Why are you giving me a gun? I¡¯ve never hurt even animals in my entire life except a few annoying cockroaches and flies, how do you expect me to go out there with you guys to shoot those people who looked pissed off, how?¡±

    ¡°Do you wanna die?¡± I demanded, a re marring my face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± She replied quietly.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re going to remain in here alone while Lucas and I go fight off the bad guys, if anyone of them tries toe in here and they seed in getting the door or window open, you¡¯re going to shoot them or die. Understand?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m- I¡¯m-¡­¡± Aria started to say, her voice rising and falling in fright. Lord, I don¡¯t even have time for this to begin with.

    ¡°You¡¯re not dying, Aria. You¡¯re going to lock the doors as we exit the car and hold onto the gun for protection. I don¡¯t want you dying on me, okay?¡±

    She nodded her head immediately, her eyes wide in fright. I wanted to take her into my arms and soothe the fright away and tell her that she was going to be safe and that I wasn¡¯t going to let a thing happen to her but I couldn¡¯t since some people outside our car wanted me dead for some still unknown reason.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lucas,¡± I said as I slid out the car the same time Lucas did, mming the door shut behind us, I nced behind me for a second and nodded at Aria who was gazing at me through the window before she stretched her hand forward and locked the whole doors by clicking on a particr button on the driver¡¯s door.

    Nodding at Lucas, we both walked towards the five well armed guys until we were a few feet before them.

    ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡± Lucas demanded, his voice loud and clear. The streets were empty of people who probably saw us shooting each other¡¯s tires and got scared for their own life.

    ¡°We want the girl.¡± One of the guys replied, his ent thick on the side.

    ¡°The fuck? Which girl?¡± I demanded angrily.

    ¡°Your sister, fucker. She belongs to the boss.¡± The one who seemed to be the leader replied immediately, his English a lot clearer than the first guy¡¯s own.

    ¡°The fuck are you guys? The fuck your boss want my sister for? The fuck is your boss? The fuck does he wants me dead for? The fuck is wrong with you people?¡± I roared in anger as I cocked my gun and raised it up until I was pointing at the head of their leader. The remaining four guys raised their guns immediately and pointed it at me in return while the one whom I was facing only chuckled before deciding to speak up again.

    ¡°We can¡¯t answer any of your questions, just that our boss wants your sister. We¡¯re to end you since you¡¯re the wall stopping the boss froming to take his bride himself. I¡¯d say you should hand the girl over and move on with your life but nah, the girl is probably captured already at this point and being taken into her future and the boss still wants you dead, so buh bye, Auden.¡± The leader among the armed men concluded before walking a few steps backwards and digging out his gun.

    Before he could cock it, I shot him in the forehead and shot the two people on his left in their chests and heads while dodging their own billets right before they all copsed on the floor, the remaining two guys were lying on the floor too, courtesy of Lucas.

    ¡°Who is your fucking boss?¡± I demanded as I fell to my knees beside one of the men who wasn¡¯t dead yet but was coughing out blood and wiggling around on his back like a wounded snake.

    He coughed out more blood in reply and I punched him on his mouth out of anger and watched as the fucker coughed out more blood before he stopped moving. Shooting him in the forehead to ensure he was really dead, I pushed myself to my feet, my left hand groaning in pain as I head back to my car with Lucas beside me.

 Chapter 15

    On getting back to our car, Aria unlocked it with a button and we all slid into it and locked it back. My left hand wound was bleeding heavily now, the suit jacket and undershirt feeling sticky with a lot of blood, now my right knuckle was bloodied due to the punch I gave the man who was coughing out blood.

    Digging out my phone from my pocket, I dialed Tristan¡¯s number and prayed to God that those guys were indeed bluffing and that they didn¡¯t get to my sister like they imed to. The phone rang three good time before a panting Tristan answered his phone.

    ¡°Where the fuck were you since? Where are you guys? Are you all safe? Where¡¯s Nicole?¡± I demanded immediately.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa, calm down. We¡¯re all safe and Nicole is perfectly fine. Well not perfectly fine since she got shot yesterday, but she isn¡¯t sleeping anymore, she¡¯s watching some Tv in the movie room of the safe house. We arrived here some minutes ago.¡±

    ¡°Thank God, fuck.¡± I gushed out, relief pumping into my blood in folds, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do if some stupid dumb fucks get their filthy hands on my sister.

    ¡°Why? Something happened?¡± Tristan inquired before saying in the background, ¡°No Daven, no video games for now, Auden¡¯s gonna be mad at you.¡±

    I didn¡¯t catch what Daven said back in return before Tristan came back to me, ¡°Yeah? What happened?¡±

    ¡°We got followed from the office by two different cars that looked so much like mine, I shot their tires and thought we were gonna move on from there but they shot mine in return which made Lucas and I go meet them with our own guns. I¡¯ll tell you the rest at home, just that we¡¯re stranded in the middle of a random street and the police could be here any second. Can you send Daven toe pick us up with a car?¡±

    ¡°Oh damn. This is just early noon and all these things has gone down already? Now I¡¯m just scared of what tonight¡¯s gonna bring along with it,¡± Tristan murmured into the phone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about that yet, we¡¯d take whateveres our way tonight, together. For now, the car.¡± I reminded him gently, ncing sharply beside me, my heart skipped a beat, then two the moment I saw my bruised and blood stained knuckle in Aria¡¯s hands. She trailed her fingers lightly over the knuckles and the touch was soothing more than it should.

    ¡°Alright, car, Daven, got it.¡± He called out to Daven I told him something I didn¡¯t catch since my whole focus was on the light touches of Aria¡¯s fingers.

    ¡°Auden? You there?¡± Tristan asked.

    ¡°I am,¡± I replied slowly, my head resting against the headrest of the seat.

    ¡°Daven said you should share your current location with me, so he¡¯de meet you wherever you are.¡± Tristan rephrased.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯d do so right now.¡± I replied before ending the call and pulling my hand away from Aria¡¯s light grip. Sharing my location with Tristan¡¯s phone, I deposited my phone on the space beside me and ced my hand back on Aria¡¯s thighs. A small smile tugged my lips when her warm hands surrounded my hands, followed by the soothing, light strokes.¡±

    In no time, Daven pulled up a few feet before us and I reluctantly pulled my fingers which felt tingly due to the strokes and pushed open the door and stepped out of the car.

    ¡°Whoa,¡± Daven started after taking a good look at me before continuing, ¡°You look like crap, boss. Damn, what happened to you?¡±

    I red at him before replying, ¡°Shut up, Daven. Now go start the car, we¡¯d be in there in a few minutes.¡±

    Pulling open my side of the door, I gestured for aria to step out while I picked up my phone and two of the unused guns which I gave Aria before. Lucas came downst and shut the door behind him and locking it with the keys, the moment I slid into the back seat with Aria beside me while Lucas took the passenger¡¯s seat, Daven turned around in his seat until he was staring at Aria, then at me and at Aria again.

    ¡°Whoa. Who is she, boss? She¡¯s one of the bad guys? Are we getting rid of her? Oh well, she¡¯s really pretty though, and¡­¡± Daven continued to say but I cut him off and winced when Aria gripped my right hand in fright, her nails digging into my bruises in her agitated state.

    ¡°Shut up and drive, Daven. And we¡¯re not getting rid of her, she¡¯s part of us now.¡±

    ¡°Ouuhhhh,¡± Daven cooed as he started the car and zoomed off in the direction of the safe house. After a few minutes of silence with Aria¡¯s grip no longer tight but back to stroking my fingers lightly, Daven broke the silence with a question.

    ¡°Does she work for you, boss?¡±

    ¡°Yeap. My secretary.¡± I grunted out a reply.

    ¡°She¡¯s pretty,¡± He said to me before taking his eyes off the road to nce at Aria and continued, ¡°Hey there, you¡¯re really pretty. I¡¯m Daven.¡±

    ¡°The fuck, Daven? Watch the fucking road and flirtter, fool.¡± I paused. ¡°Don¡¯t flirtter too, just watch the road and shut up.¡±

    ¡°Whoa, um alright, noted.¡± He replied. After a few minutes, he suddenly said,

    ¡°Crap, boss, can you call Esther and tell her to hack into the camera recorder located around where you shot those guys and ask her to erase the footage? The cops could get their hands on it anytime soon.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Shit, I totally forgot. As much as Daven is an annoying clown most of the time, he¡¯s very sensible as well. Digging my phone out of my pocket with my right hand which was once in Aria¡¯s grip, I dialed Tristan¡¯s number and ryed the message to him.

    Lucas and Daven started to argue about something but I turned them out as I returned my right hand into Aria¡¯s light grip and allowed my head to drop behind me on the headrest in tiredness.

    Gosh, this is such a long day and the time isn¡¯t even up to 02:00pm yet.

 Chapter 16

    After dropping us off at the safe house, Daven and two other guards went back out to change the bursted tires and bring back the car while I headed inside the house along with Lucas and Aria behind me.

    On stepping into the house, Lucas headed straight for the kitchen while I told Aria to sit on a chair in the sitting room before I head into the kitchen too. There I met with Tristan who was slicing something with a kitchen knife and a chopping board.

    Lucas took a beer from the fridge and exited the kitchen, giving Tristan and I the privacy we needed.

    ¡°Hey man,¡± I started to say.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Tristan paused before continuing.

    ¡°So, I heard you brought someone else home with you today.¡± Tristan started to say without turning around from what he was doing.

    ¡°This is totally different, actually.¡± I started to say.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tristan replies. The fucker, I hated when he gets this way.

    ¡°Look, you know I told you about the hot secretary that started working for me on Monday, she¡¯s the one.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you brought her into our secretive life because she¡¯s hot? Okay.¡± Tristan drawled out whileughing humorless.

    ¡°No, because well, she got dragged into this mess because of me, she got manhandled by those men that attacked me at the office, she also almost got pierced with a knife, I¡¯m sure if she isn¡¯t with me right now, she¡¯d have been dead by now and you know it¡­ I can¡¯t let that happen to her, Tris.¡±

    I ended softly, my eyes cast down while my mind traveled back to the whole scene that took ce this morning, at the office¡­ the part where she started crying in fright because she thought she was going to die, and the part where she thought I was going to kill her, when I think about that part now, a quiet chuckle escaped my lips, brave of her to think I had it in me to hurt her, and the part where I had a finger hooked under her chin and¡­

    ¡°Auden, Auden? Why are you smiling like a dummy?¡±

    I lifted my head up and mped my lips tight against each other, wondering how the hell I was able to zone out that deeply without realizing it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not smiling,¡± I grunted out as I headed over to the fridge to drink some water.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tristan agreed with me like I was sure he would.

    I drank a full bottle of cold water, the water dribbling into my parched throat and into my stomach.

    ¡°Why did you do it?¡± Tristan asked softly. m

    ¡°Huh?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Why do you care?¡± He rephrased, giving me a long look.

    ¡°I think I like her,¡± I started to say the moment I got a hang of what he was insinuating then paused before continuing, ¡°I think I like her¡­ like, like-like her.¡±

    ¡°Whoa, ooouuuuuuu.¡± Tristan cooed and I red at him immediately which made him stop.

    ¡°Yeah, and I¡¯d talk to her after all these, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s going to keep her mouth shut.¡± I continued.

    ¡°She had better.¡± Tristan mumbled before turning back towards the vegetables he was slicing.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Nicole?¡± I inquired, I¡¯ve missed my baby girl so much, and it hasn¡¯t been up to three days since I¡¯vest seen her face, same goes for Nics.

    I¡¯ming for you tonight, buddy.

    ¡°She¡¯s in the movie room, upstairs.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go see her, then I¡¯m taking Aria into my room here, since there isn¡¯t a lot of free room here.¡± I said but Tristan chuckled before replying, ¡°Of course there isn¡¯t enough rooms here, I believe you.

    I ignored him as I stepped back into the sitting room only to find Aria still in the same spot she was in before I went into the kitchen, her fingers fiddling with each other on her thighs.

    ¡°Hey,¡± I announced my entrance.

    ¡°Hey.¡± She replied after whipping her head up immediately.

    ¡°Come here,¡±

    She hesitated before pushing herself up and walking towards me.

    She stopped before me, her head barely touching my chin with her high heels still on. I buried my right fingers into her hair and pulled lightly on her curls until she was staring into my eyes with her lips parted on a quiet sigh.

    ¡°Are you scared?¡± I asked quietly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She replied, her eyelids fluttering unconsciously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be, my brother¡¯s harmless, so is everybody here, except when ites to bad guys, that is.¡± I exined to her as I stroked the roots of her hair with my fingers.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± I continued, waiting for her reply.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± She agreed with me, swallowing emptily. I nced down at her neck and bent down to drop a light kiss on the working muscles without thinking, the sound of her sucking her breath in faster than normal, I grinned before lifting back up to my normal height.

    ¡°Hey shawty.¡± Tristan¡¯szy drawl drifted right towards us from his presence in the kitchen¡¯s entrance.

    Aria tried to jerk away from my hold on her curls but I wasn¡¯t having any of it. Sliding my fingers out of her curls, I trailed it downwards until it wrapped itself around her neck and pulled her closer to me. I grin widely at the dazed expression on her face before releasing the firm but light grip I had on her throat.

    She shook her head a little from side to side as if to clear her head of whatever haze it was in before turning around until she was backing me and facing my brother, Tristan.

    ¡°Um, hi?¡± She started.

    Tristan chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m Tristan, shawty and I¡¯m not as harmless as my brother imed I was right there, but because short girls like you are pretty and innocent, you¡¯d be in my list of good people so I¡¯m pretty harmless to you.¡±

    Aria moves her weight from foot to foot without saying anything at first, I knew then that it was probably because of the emphasis on her height.

    ¡°Stop calling her ¡®short¡¯ Tris, she doesn¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°But she is short,¡± Tristan argued, giving me a look that screamed ¡®Hello? Do you have eyes at all?¡¯

    I gave him a resigned look which screamed ¡®Stop being dumb, Tris¡¯ before replying, ¡°She isn¡¯t. She¡¯s petite¡­¡±

    ¡°And short.¡± Tristan finished my sentence for me.

    ¡°I¡¯m not short,¡± Aria finally spoke up, I couldn¡¯t see her face but I had no doubt that she was ring daggers at my brother who was deliberately looking over her head at me like she wasn¡¯t there at all, something I¡¯vee to figure infuriated Aria a lot.

    ¡°Of course, darling.¡± Tristan agreed with her immediately before continuing, ¡°You look a mess by the way, along with my brother up there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all his fault.¡± Aria filled in quickly, jerking her thumb backwards in my direction.

    ¡°I figured, he¡¯s gonna show you where you¡¯re gonna be sleeping in until all this is over. I bet you¡¯re hungry, shawty?¡± Tristan continued, his gaze fixed on Aria¡¯s curls.

    ¡°I am, and it¡¯s Aria not shawty.¡±

    ¡°I know, but shawty seems more fitting.¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like being called that,¡± Aria stated in a irritated tone.

    ¡°Too bad,¡± Tristan states quietly but definitely not quietly enough since we heard him just fine.

    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to check up on Nicole, then we¡¯re gonna set up the system to receive a call from you know who, then we n.¡± I said to Tristan who nodded his head in understanding before heading right back into the kitchen.

    ¡°C¡¯mon Aria, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±

 Chapter 17

    Showing Aria into my room and giving her my shirt to use since she wanted a shower and had no extra clothes here and also because we couldn¡¯t go shop for any new clothes for now, I headed out and into Nicole¡¯s room.

    Nicole was sitting on her bed with her Mac book opened before her. She was dressed in a T-shirt which I recognized as her twin¡¯s cloth, a small pang hooked in my chest at the reminder of my missing brother, making me promise him I wasing for him in my head.

    ¡°Hey Nicoleeeeeeee,¡± I greeted as I closed the door gently behind me and made my way towards her bed. She stretched out her good arm and I pulled her into a hug the minute my butt hit her bed. She burrowed into the hug more, her right hand squeezing my sides tight which made me feel bad that she got shot at all over again, you wait until I catch those bastards. I stifled a groan when her body rested on my wounded arm too much, not wanting to cause her rm.

    ¡°How are you doing?¡± I asked after she pulled away.

    She shrugged a little before ncing at my face then, ¡°Are you hurt? What happened at the office today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hurt, Nicole.¡± The lie slipped out my lips freely, lying a lot to her had somehow be a normality, since it was for her own good.

    ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re not supposed to be home untilte noon on a Friday, and the time is almost 02:00pm and here you are.¡±

    One thing about Nicole is her extreme smartness, which means most times, we have to add more lies to the original lie until it seems believable to her before she¡¯d let it be, I can¡¯t be surprised since her IQ is the same as her twin brother¡¯s.

    ¡°I have toe take care of something, and you know everywhere isn¡¯t safe for now, especially our house, which was why I asked Tristan to get you down here to keep us all safe, you especially.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t need extra care. I told you I¡¯m old enough to be fully involved in whatever is going on.¡± Nicole argued, scowling at me- or attempting to, because her scrunched up face only screamed ¡®cute¡¯.

    ¡°You do, chipmunk.¡± I disagreed as I ruffled her brown curls because she hates when we do it so much, her bandaged shoulder disagrees with her also- she needs all the extra care in the world.

    ¡°Auden?¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Nics? Did something happen to him too? Is that what¡¯s keeping him away?¡± Nicole asked, her piercing blue eyes threatening to dig into my soul and uproot the truth herself if I wasn¡¯t going to spit it out.

    ¡°No, Chim, Nics is busy at the moment, but he¡¯ll be home tonight.¡± I replied, hoping to God that he was indeed alright and not bleeding helplessly from a gunshot wound.

    ¡°Too busy toe see his wounded twin? That¡¯s unlike him, I know something¡¯s wrong. He didn¡¯te homest night either.¡±

    ¡°You see, Nicole, Nics is doing something really important right now, but he¡¯de home to all of us tonight. Yeah?¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m not important?¡± Nicole asked, blinking continuously at me as she pushed her hair out of her face.

    ¡°I never said that.¡± I breathed out along with a tired sigh.

    Why do girls always have to put words in my mouth?

    ¡°You obviously implied that. This is why I don¡¯t like you, you¡¯re always hiding stuff from me, all of you.¡± Nicole announced, ring at me.

    ¡°Now she hates me.¡± I stated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t, you know I don¡¯t.¡± She argued.

    I pulled her into a hug then loosened my hold when she groaned out in pain due to her wounded shoulder before pulling away and dropping a kiss on her hair. ¡°I have a lot to do now, your twin wille see you tonight, and maybe when you clock seventeen, we¡¯ll see if you can be let in fully.¡±

    ¡°Really? Oh my gosh I love you so much, Auden. I¡¯m so sick of being in the dark every time my twin gets to be fully in it and¡­¡± Nicole started to gush out happily but I cut her off at a point.

    ¡°I said maybe.¡± I reminded her as I pushed up from her bed.

    ¡°I know! Which means I¡¯ll be in it soon!¡±

    I didn¡¯t bother telling her that it isn¡¯t so much fun being fully in it and is instead dangerous as hell, instead, I ruffled her curls to her annoyance and left her to her MacBook.

    Walking a few feet to my room, I stepped into it and disposed of my suit jacket on the bed while groaning in pain a little as the fabric of the jacket glided over my wounded arm. The whole room smelled of my body wash which means Aria¡¯s probably taken her bath. The bathroom door opened just as I sat on the bed to take off my shirt and out walked Aria.

    Her hair was braided on the top of her head in a messy bun while my ck shirt served as a small dress for her, stopping on her mid thighs. She clutched her former clothes in her hand and dropped them on the floor beside the bathroom door before walking towards me.

    A gasp escaped her lips the moment her gaze fell on my left arm. ¡°Oh my gosh, you¡¯re bleeding right through your shirt.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± I grunted as I unbuttoned my shirt and pulled it off my wounded arm slowly, wincing a little along the way. Discarding the shirt on the floor, I nced at the wound and wrinkled my nose before facing Aria.

    ¡°Can youe take this soiled bandage off?¡±

    I expected her to argue or give a stupid excuse, but instead, she sat on the bed beside me and gently unwrapped the soiled bandage with me wincing in pain. Discarding the bandage on my ruined shirt, she wrinkled her nose and prodded the sides of the wound gently before saying.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°The stitches didn¡¯t hold the skin together well, you¡¯d have to get in another stitches to stop the bleeding.¡±

    I nced at the wound, agreeing with her immediately. ¡°Yeah, I know. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a pro at stitching up wounds, heck I¡¯ve only done it on other people but never on myself. I¡¯ll just get Tristan to do it for me.¡±

    I pushed out of the bed and Aria followed immediately, peering up at me, I resisted the stupid voice in my head telling me to take a quick peak at her exposed thighs in my shirt. Without heels, Aria¡¯s head was reaching some inches down my chest, the scent of my shampoo drifted into my nose right from her hair, the urge to bury my nose inside it and take in huge inhales came out of nowhere, making me take a step backwards, now isn¡¯t the time, Auden.

    ¡°Do you get shot at a lot?¡±

 Chapter 18

    ¡°Do you get shot at a lot?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± I replied, wondering where she was going with this. The pounding in my head still hadn¡¯t reduced one bit.

    ¡°How then do you¡­¡± Aria paused before shaking her head. ¡°Never mind. Just that I need something else to wear apart from your shirt. I mean, it¡¯s huge and veryfortable but I¡¯m hungry and your brother is nice enough to invite me toe eat, I can¡¯t go back downstairs like this¡­ it would look like we¡¯re sleeping with each other, when we¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not?¡± I asked, ncing up from the clean shirt I was unfolding.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re not. Or, are we?¡± She inquired tentatively.

    ¡°Are you asking me?¡± I demanded, pretending to nce around the room like we weren¡¯t the only one upying it at the moment.

    ¡°Yes. Because why else would you give me your shirt to wear without adding something else to it? That¡¯s something my ex boyfriends does each time I sleep over and that¡¯s because we were sleeping together then.¡± Aria exined slowly, like if she said it a little too fast, I might get lost along the way.

    ¡°Can we not talk about your ex boyfriend and when y¡¯all were sleeping with each other?¡± I demanded, my face scrunching up into a scowl.

    ¡°I was just saying. Anyways, we¡¯re not having sex because well, your life is in danger if I¡¯m not mistaken. You said you were almost killed this morning, but it instead missed your neck by a few inches. Guns are everywhere around you and I¡¯m scared to walk away now because I¡¯m already a target, not like my death would mean a thing to you. What I¡¯m trying to say is that, I don¡¯t want you to mix this up. I¡¯m attracted to you, like a whole lot of attraction and for some stupid reason, I can¡¯t stop thinking about you, but that was before I watched you kill assassins who were flinging knifes your way, and all you got was a gun shot wound.¡±

    ¡°The thing is, assuming I knew all these, I wouldn¡¯t have gone down on you yesterday and all the remaining things that happened in your office before a call disrupted you from going down on me, which I¡¯m grateful for now¡­ lord knows how much of a slut I am for a great orgasm. But you¡¯re Danger in human form and I don¡¯t want something else tying us together.¡± Aria finally took a deep breath, her eyes ghosting over my face and back to my chest, her restless fingers couldn¡¯t sit still either and instead busied themselves in her hair and on the edge of my shirt.

    When I remained quiet, the shirt I was unfolding now draped over my good arm, Aria wet her lips slowly before inquiring tentatively.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then say something?¡±

    ¡°Something.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I meant you should say something about what I said concerning our not sleeping together.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say about that. I have way more important things to do at the moment and you shouldn¡¯t even be here and you know it, you should have been taken care of since you¡¯re already aware of my guns and this part of my life¡­ something you should never be aware of.¡± I paused before continuing, forcing myself to not get pissed.

    ¡°My sister have a gun shot wound, her twin is kidnapped at the moment because of a diamond and this house could probably have a bomb already ticking away in it as we speak and you think I¡¯m thinking of sex now?¡±

    ¡°Uhm,¡± Aria started to say but I cut her off with a wave of my hand.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°No, shut up. I¡¯m heading out to get my wound stitched and to talk to the fucker who¡¯s holding my brother captive. Look for something else to wear in that drawer, It slipped my mind before.¡± I picked up my phone and turned to leave but Aria¡¯s grip on my wrist stopped me. Not like I couldn¡¯t shake the hold off if I wanted to.

    ¡°Are you going to kill me now?¡± She asked quietly. I nced down at hand wrapped around my wrist then to her face without saying a thing. After about two seconds, she licked her dry lips before whispering.

    ¡°I meant I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She continued, her grip tightening on my wrist, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was this bad.¡±

    I chuckled quietly before replying, ¡°You were not supposed to know a thing.¡±

    ¡°Is your sister alright now?¡±

    ¡°She is, but her twin brother isn¡¯t.¡± I replied as I pulled away from her hold on my wrist, heading for the door. I have a phone call to make and a brother to save, all these could wait.

    Closing the door behind me, I headed downstairs and met Lucas, Daven and Tristan in the kitchen.

    ¡°Daven? Can you go set up the call? I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes.¡± I referred to Daven who was currently munching on a slice of pizza. ¡°Will do,¡± He muttered with his mouth full as he picked up two more pizzas from the opened carton sitting on the counter beside the microwave before heading out of the kitchen.

    ¡°That wound looks really ugly.¡± Lucas observed loudly after taking a quick look at my wounded arm.

    ¡°Hurts more than it looks,¡± I replied before ncing at Tristan who was stirring something in a pot.

    ¡°Can youe stitch this up for me, Tris? Then we¡¯d go make that call.¡±

    ¡°Gimme a few minutes, I have to give this soup to Nicole first, then I¡¯m all yours.¡± Tristan replied without ncing away from the pot.

    ¡°Ew,¡± Lucas fake gagged before opening the can of coke he retrieved from the fridge some seconds ago.

    I chuckled a little before ncing around, my gazending on the opened carton of pizza. My stomach growled a little, reminding me that I still haven¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday. The thought of taking something in that wasn¡¯t water or beer made me a little sick.

    Sighing a little, I leaned heavily against the counter and allowed my mind to wander back to the conversation Aria and I had some minutes ago in my room. Tristan informed me he was heading to Nicole¡¯s with the soup while I nodded at him absentmindedly. I barely noticed Lucas leaving the kitchen until I was alone with my confusing thoughts.

 Chapter 19

    ¡®I¡¯m attracted to you, like a whole lot of attraction and for some stupid reason, I can¡¯t stop thinking about you¡¯

    Those words resounded in my ear, I let out another sigh. Although she barely crossed my mind yesterday after everything turned to chaos, I¡¯ve got to admit to myself that I¡¯ve got a thing for her. Aria¡¯s beautiful, sexy, hot, wild and seductive. She¡¯s also cute when scared, her bright aura didn¡¯t go unnoticed either, she¡¯s smart, witty with a very sarcastic mouth that almost never stopped running. She¡¯s definitely enticing and her greenish eyes always threaten to pull me into it¡¯s deep abyss each time I look into it.

    The thought of her dying because of something she didn¡¯t even fully understand left a bitter taste in my mouth. I pushed the thought of her reminding me that she wasn¡¯t going to have anything to do with me after all these since apparently I¡¯m Danger in human form.

    ¡°Auden?¡±

    I blinked a few times when Tristan touched my shoulder, focusing my tired eyes on his equally tired looking face, I watched as he tried to force a smile on his face for me before asking. ¡°I know you¡¯re not alright because I¡¯m not too¡­ we¡¯re going to sort all these out tonight, so stop thinking. Yeah?¡±

    I nced away from him as I scrubbed my hand over my face, not bothering to reply to him since I didn¡¯t even know what to say.

    Tristan stitched up my wound tightly and I shrugged on my shirt after muttering a thank you to him while I headed for the fridge to grab a beer in hope of it numbing my heart for the time being.

    ¡°Auden? You should eat something and not empty more beer into your stomach. I¡¯m guessing you lost some blood at the office today, beer won¡¯t help you restore any strength and I¡¯m sure you¡¯d need lots of those tonight.¡±

    I paused, the fridge door already opened since I was about to pull out a beer a moment ago.

    ¡°Did you eat anything since yesterday¡¯s afternoon?¡± I asked instead, turning around until I was facing him. He shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I had a cup of coffee this morning, and a few spoonfuls of soup since Nicole kept insisting.¡±

    I tsked, pot calling kettle ck. ¡°You should eat something, you look so pale.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll live, I didn¡¯t get shot at, I also didn¡¯t lose any blood.¡± He gave me a pointed look.

    ¡°I¡¯m too restless to eat, maybe tonight, after we get Nics. It¡¯s only a few hours until then anyway.¡± I pushed the fridge door close before heading out of the kitchen with Tristan behind me.

    ¡°Nicole wouldn¡¯t be happy to hear that.¡± Tristan muttered.

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be happy if she finds out that Nics isn¡¯t busy but instead got a gunshot wound yesterday as well as being kidnapped by a lunatic.¡± I replied as I massaged my stiff neck with my fingers as I climbed up the stairs.

    A sniffing sound made me snap my neck up so fast, the massage I gave it a second ago vanished into thin air. Nicole stood at the top of the stairs with tears streaming down her face, her eyes red rimmed and puffy.

    We raced up the stairs until we were standing beside her, ¡°What is it? Why are you crying?¡± I asked as I tried pulling her into my arms but she pushed my arms away immediately, taking a shaky step backwards. She look like she was about to fall any moment from now, her face was almost white too. She shouldn¡¯t be stressing herself at all since she only got an operation yesterday¡¯s evening.

    ¡°You lied to me. Nics isn¡¯t busy, is he? He¡¯s kidnapped with a gunshot wound and the both of you decided to keep that away from me.¡± More tears streamed down her cheeks as she pointed at the top of us in usations.

    I didn¡¯t even know what to say, we kept it from her to avoid this from happening.

    ¡°Nicole¡­¡± Tristan started to say as he reached for her hand but she took another step back, ring at him. ¡°No! Don¡¯t patronize me, don¡¯t. Y¡¯all keep everything from me because you im to be protecting me.¡±

    She turned towards me this time, ¡°I get that you¡¯re only looking out for me but this is too huge for you guys to hide from me.¡± She paused and sniffed before continuing, ¡°What if something bad has happened to him? Auden what if¡­ what if I don¡¯t get to hug my twin anymore?¡± She bursted into my tears as she flung herself into my arms, hard sobs racking her whole body.

    I blinked a few times, forcing the tears prickling my eyes to hold the fuck up as I stroked my fingers through her hair like I knew she¡¯d always liked it. ¡°Nothing¡¯s going to happen to him, he¡¯s fine. We talked to him yesterday and they said we coulde get him tonight. You¡¯re going to get to hug him tonight because we¡¯d be bringing him home to you. Yeah?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    She sniffed more as she buried her head into my chest more before suddenly pulling away and wiping her face as best as she could with her hands as she muttered a thing about how strong girls don¡¯t cry. Tristan dug out a handkerchief from his pocket and dabbed her face more thoroughly before tugging her into his hands and dropping a kiss in her hair and whispering apologies into her hair.

    He scooped her up into his hands because she¡¯d gotten more pale from stressing herself by crying when she should be resting. ¡°Put me down, Tristan. I can walk just fine.¡± She mumbled but Tristan ignored her as he headed down the hall towards her room.

    I sighed tiredly as I let myself into the work room.

 Chapter 20

    Daven was seated before aptop as he browsed away on it, anotherptop sat open before an empty chair and I sank into it immediately, my hand flying back to my neck to massage the sore muscles.

    So now the Xobra wants the diamond in exchange for my brother- a diamond worth millions of dors, while the other group of people who are trying to kill me and take my sister to their boss, I had no clue who they were or if we¡¯ve ever crossed parts before, all I know was that they have a very deep Russian ent.

    The time was a few minutes after two in the afternoon, the lunatic¡¯s call shoulde in any moment from now. The door opened and closed as Tristan let himself in and sank into the third and remaining chair that was on the other side of Daven, only that one wasn¡¯t positioned before anyptop.

    ¡°She¡¯s asleep?¡± I asked Tristan.

    ¡°Yeah, thankfully. She isn¡¯t too happy with us though.¡±

    Daven snorted before adding, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be happy with you guys until her brotheres back home.¡±

    ¡°You fucker, you were eavesdropping?¡± Tristan demanded as he pushed Daven¡¯s head sideways. Daven not in any way put off grinned a little before sobering up. ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t. Well not on purpose, y¡¯all were pretty loud and it was done before this particr door. I couldn¡¯t help but listen in.¡±

    Tristan shrugged before pulling Daven¡¯sptop before him, ¡°Your girlfriend heard us too. She came out and stayed glued for a few seconds before hurrying back into your room, she probably thought no one noticed.¡±

    I sighed, massaging my stiff fingers against each other as I corrected him, ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend, Tris. And I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t mean to walk in on us- not that I noticed since I was wrapped up in that moment- she was only taking you up on your offer toe eat since she haven¡¯t eaten anything today.¡±

    ¡°I thought she was your girlfriend, boss.¡± Daven drawled out, his gaze shifting from my face to myptop.

    ¡°She isn¡¯t, I told you in the car.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing she¡¯d be feeling too awkward toe down in order to get something to eat now. Maybe after the call, I¡¯d go get her myself. That¡¯s alright with you?¡± Tristan wondered loudly, his fingers barely ghosting over the keyboards.

    ¡°Of course it is, she¡¯s pretty hungry even if she might not admit it to you. And stop looking at me like that.¡± I averted my gaze from Tristan¡¯s corked eyebrows and focused it on the nk screen of myptop.

    ¡°Like what?¡± Tristan demanded innocently while Daven let out one of his famous snorts.

    ¡°Like you know he likes her a lot, he¡¯s probably trying to deny it to himself.¡± Daven suggested to Tristan.

    ¡°He told me he likes her a lot, I saw the way he looked at her this afternoon. So he¡¯s definitely not trying to deny it to himself, unless maybe something happened.¡± Tristan exined to Daven who inhaled every word escaping my brother¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Really? Damn. Boss y-¡± Daven started to say after turning around in his seat but I flicked his head before ring at him along with my brother.

    ¡°Can y¡¯all stop talking about me like I¡¯m not here?¡±

    ¡°Or we could all talk about Aria,¡± Daven wiggled his eyebrows while trying to stifle augh.

    I rolled my eyes and pushed his chest until he tumbled backwards along with his chair, Tristan chuckled quietly after Daven groaned in pain before slowly dragging himself back up.

    The sound of a messageing in made us all grow tense in a heartbeat, Daven was in his former spot in the next second, all yfully exiting the room a moment ago. Daven tapped on theptop and epted the iing voice call.

    Daven and I exchangedptops then I ced the earphones over my head, before I could blink, the call got connected.

    I muted the call immediately before saying to Daven, ¡°Try tracking the call to see if it¡¯s in the same position as yesterday.¡±

    At his understanding nod, I unmuted the call and spoke into the mic.

    ¡°Serpent?¡±

    A snarl drifted into my ear before he sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®serpent¡¯ you fool, it¡¯s Xobra. I guess you¡¯re too dumb to get something as simple as that right.¡±

    I tsked, ¡°I¡¯d have advised y¡¯all to spell ¡®cobra¡¯ correctly but nah. Moving on to important things, is my brother beside you like yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Xobra itself is a hundred times more important than your whole family, talk less of your pussy of a brother.¡±

    ¡°You probably wish.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for your foolishness. You¡¯re ready to give me the diamond in exchange for your brother?¡±

    I decided to ignore his jab, there were more important things on the ground. ¡°I said I wasst night, are you to dumb to remember important details again?¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouth, fool. I could shoot your brother in the balls if you piss me off.¡± He snapped.

    ¡°No, you wouldn¡¯t because you know there¡¯d be nothing for you to hold against me and you know I¡¯d find you and end you as well as your stupid serpent n.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience, and don¡¯t piss me off too. I¡¯m not working alone Incase you haven¡¯t figured it out yet.¡± He drawled out around a humorlessugh.

    Ice settled in my blood, ¡°Were you in on the n to kill me? The men in ck with knives, the chase?¡±

    ¡°What are those?¡± The man demanded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me you fucker. You sent those men to mypany.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Which men? Are you drunk or something? Maybe someone else is definitely after the diamond and you¡¯re too dumb to not figure that out immediately. I hope you¡¯re listening now, there¡¯s a change of ns now. You¡¯de to a warehouse this evening with the diamond, and you¡¯d leave with your brother.¡±

    I scrubbed my hands over my face in frustration, how many people already know about the diamond now? And this one here is denying not knowing about the whole attack which urred in the morning when he also just hinted that he wasn¡¯t working alone.

    Why is everything already upside down in just a day?

 Chapter 21

    I scrubbed my hands over my face in frustration, how many people already knows about the diamond now? And this one here is denying not knowing about the whole attack which urred in the morning when he also just hinted that he wasn¡¯t working alone.

    Why is everything already upside down in just a day?

    ¡°I¡¯d like to speak to my brother before we end the call,¡± I proposed, hoping he¡¯d be able to reassure me that he¡¯s hanging on just fine in his own voice.

    ¡°No, sorry bud. No talking. Can¡¯t have him yapping more stuff to you like he did thest night.¡± He said around augh. I blinked as I felt my heart drop into my stomach, they figured out what he told usst night?

    ¡°Shit. They probably beat him until he had no other choice than to tell them whatever he told usst night.¡± Tristan said quietly beside me.

    Shit. I tugged on the scattered curls on my head before scratching the root of my hair with my fingernails.

    ¡°Let me hear his voice. I have to, before we proceed.¡± I tried again but the fucker disagreed immediately, saying some bull crap about how I shouldn¡¯t worry about my brother and that he was fine and also that I should keep in mind that I¡¯m not the one in charge in this situation. All a bunch of bullshit, lord help him when I get a good grip on his neck, I¡¯ll suffocate him to death.

    He rattled off an address and told me to meet him there by eight tonight and toe along with the diamond.

    ¡°Come alone.¡± Were hisst words before the line wentpletely dead. I pulled the headset away from my head and threw it across the room in frustration before pushing out from the chair I was upying a moment ago and strode towards the window to lean my head against the cold ss.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go alone,¡± Tristan said the moment he stopped beside me. I shrugged my shoulders helplessly, not bothering to lift my head away from the window. ¡°I guess,¡± I muttered before turning around until I was facing Tristanpletely.

    My face was probably a mess of strain, red rimmed eyes and stress. I grabbed him by his shoulders and shook him a little before asking tentatively, ¡°What if I go with you guys and the fucker ends up shooing Nics? What if he doesn¡¯t make it? What if¡­¡± I continued to say but Tristan gripped my shoulders and shook me a little until I stopped talking and instead sucked in a deep breath before resting my head on his shoulders, I was so tired I could sleep for days but I wouldn¡¯t even dare lie down now. My kid brother is probably wounded now and I¡¯m shamelessly thinking about how tired I am, shame on you, Auden.

    I wrinkled my nose at the voice in my head before lifting my head off Tristan¡¯s shoulders to take a step backwards until my back was resting on the window once again.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go alone, that¡¯s a very absurd thing to consider.¡± Tristan started to say after dropping his hand away from my shoulders. He paused and nced behind himself, I followed his gaze and itnded on Daven who was doing a very shitty job of pretending not to be looking our way by tapping away on theptop before continuing.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure the dude expect us to be dumb enough to do something like that withouting with backup. Knowing how slimy the Xobras are, I bet they¡¯d be waiting to get the diamond from you before shooting you in the forehead in front of Nics to probably show him how to be more of a man.

    I breathed out a sigh, this part of our lives can be so hard to live sometimes and right now is a really good example.

    ¡°So let¡¯s n.¡± Tristan suggested before bumping my shoulders with his fisting and turning around to go back to theptops, on dropping back into his seat, he dropped a light p on Daven¡¯s neck since he¡¯s been shamelessly eaves dropping since.

    I puffed out another breath before walking back to the chair I emptied and dropped back into it. Cracking my neck muscles and pressing on the sore spot with my fingers for a few seconds, I sobered up and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get on with this shit.¡±

    ¡ª¨CContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Pushing open my room door, I let myself in and closed the door behind me. It was only some hours away until we¡¯d have to go get my brother. Aria was curled up on the bed with her hair spread over one of the pillows. She had earbuds itplugged into her eyes and her eyes were closed shut but I could tell she was awake with the way her fingers kept tapping away to some beat on the bed.

    I walked towards the bed and she suddenly jolted up, yanking the ear buds away from her ears while she stared up at me in fright and apprehension.

    ¡°Hey, Hey¡­ it¡¯s just me, yeah?¡± I said softly as I sank into the soft mattress of the bed.

    Aria sat up, the shirt she borrowed from me riding way up her belle and passed her rib cage. The dip of her belle called out to my tongue but in the next instance she was pushing the shirt back down until it covered the boxer shorts she helped herself to.

    ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry but I thought you were maybe one of the guys who were chasing us this afternoon and you were here to kidnap me, that was why I jolted that way the moment I felt eyes on me.¡± She blinked before continuing, ¡°Have you been in here long?¡±

 Chapter 22

    I shook my head in reply, my heart tightening at the thought of her having sleepless nights or being this scared due to what happened to her this morning and afternoon. Hopefully she¡¯d get over it soon, which suddenly reminded me of Nicole who took a bullet to her shoulder. Aria didn¡¯t get a scratch on her body but I could tell it wouldn¡¯t be less terrifying for her since all these are new to her- unlike Nicole whom already have a good idea of what we were low key involved in.

    I shook my head before asking, ¡°Have you eaten yet? Did you finally go down stairs?¡±

    Aria shook her head and bit on her lower lips, her fingers fiddling with the cord of the earbuds, she opened and closed and opened her mouth again before finally deciding on saying whatever was on her mind.

    ¡°How old is your sister?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s sixteen years old.¡± I replied quietly.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, and she got shot? And her twin is kidnapped somewhere?¡± She asked in shock.

    I nced at her before ncing away, does she think I didn¡¯t know that? Or that I was thrilled all this was happening? I shook my head before massaging the curve of my neck with my fingertips to chase away the strain a little.

    I felt Aria¡¯s warm palmnd on my back before her voice drifted into my ears in a quiet ¡°Hey?¡±

    ¡°Year?¡± I mumbled quietly, my fingertips still trailing over the sore spots in my neck which are in dire need of a massage.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, alright? I didn¡¯t mean to sound like that¡­ I was just too shocked and scared for her. I can¡¯t even begin to imagine how she feels right now after how much she cried this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I replied, I couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how she¡¯d probably felt when she heard that her twin has been kidnapped. With Nicole being the twin of Nics, they¡¯ve shared such a tight bond while growing up. They involved us in their life quite well but because Tristan and I were no way in their age group, it made connecting to her twin brother very much easier.

    Sigh. I was thinking about Nics again.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± She asked tentatively, and that was the minute when I noticed that her palm was still resting on my back, the warm ness seeping into the light shirt I threw on this afternoon after having my wound stitched.

    ¡°I am.¡± I grunted out, I flexed my shoulders around to take the ache away from my joint a little. Lord, if the n goes sessful tonight, I¡¯ll soak in a warm bathtub full of water tonight before sleeping until Sunday.

    I dropped my head back without realizing it andnded softly on Aria¡¯s stomach. I was taken aback because I didn¡¯t even know when she knelt down behind me on the bed.

    ¡°I¡¯m also sorry about all I said this afternoon,¡± She paused before continuing, ¡°I mean, not all I said was wrong but I¡¯m sorry about how I sounded. After thinking about it, I realized how insensitive I sounded.¡±

    I didn¡¯t bother saying anything since I felt there was still more toe, I also didn¡¯t bother lifting my head away from its position on her stomach, if she shifted a little, I¡¯d be able to feel her boobs on my head.

    After a little while, I felt her second hand join her first hand on my back, only this time, she dragged them to my neck side and started to knead the taunt joints tentatively. I moaned softly before I could stop it from slipping out, damn it was so good. I leaned my whole back on herpletely and felt her warm thighs resting on my back through my shirt, I¡¯ve never hated a shirt the way I hated mine this minute.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°And I¡¯m sorry for thinking you¡¯d be wanting to get in my pants immediately when you whole concern was on your siblings, I¡¯m really sorry¡­ I¡¯m not that insensitive honestly, I guess I was nervous and um,¡± She paused and took a deep breath before continuing.

    ¡°I was nervous because I figured out that I was starting to care about you more than I should since we literally just met a week ago and you¡¯ve managed to turn my whole life around in one day and showing me that stuffs like this actually happens in real life and not just in Wattpad novels and movies.¡±

    I absorbed all that she said with half my brain while the remaining half was trying not to fall asleep under the light massage she was performing on my neck.

    So she indeed liked me, and there I was trying to deny to myself that I don¡¯t like her one bit. I guess she was right in saying it was kind of unreal since we just met three or four days ago and those days had been filled with tough sexual longing in both parts. The day before yesterday when I couldn¡¯t resist the pull her lips were having on my brains, I had pulled her against the ss in the elevator and kissed the wind out of her¡­ I remembered lifting her two hands and holding them captive way above her head before nudging her neck sideways and proceeding to graze my teeth slowly against the sensitive skin on her neck and sucking each spot into my mouth to swipe my tongue against every inch of her enticing neck.

    The elevator finally stopped and we had no choice than to step into the meeting that day with her appearing really flustered and feverish looking due to how pink her face was and me having to go through the pain of conducting a meeting with a hard on throughout.

    ¡°Auden? Auden?¡± Hey hands shook my shoulders a little and I blinked a little on realizing that I¡¯ve zoned out on whatever it was she was saying.

 Chapter 23

    ¡°Huh?¡± I replied, lifting my fingers to rub my tired eyes.

    ¡°Did you hear what I said some seconds ago?¡± She inquired, her hands no longer working their magic into my sore neck, instead they justid there doing nothing.

    ¡°Honestly, no. I was thinking.¡± I replied truthfully, not wanting her to feel like what she was saying wasn¡¯t important to me.

    ¡°About your brother? You¡¯re going to go bring him home to his twin like you promised.¡± She reassured me. I winced a little since I hadn¡¯t even been thinking about my brother and had instead been thinking about how sexy she was and how she was quick in making my blood boil yesterday when she sucked my cock at the office before everything went down¡­

    Shit. I stopped breathing for a second before shaking my head to stop myself from thinking about anything that concerns Aria. I should be thinking about my brother like a big brother should. I shouldn¡¯t even be here thinking how well she sucked my cock and how she had no gag reflex and then how her desperation seem to fuel my hunger more and more-Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Fuck.

    I¡¯m thinking about her again. Damn it.

    I¡¯m so sorry Nics, I said in my head as I leaned more heavily against Aria.

    ¡°Are you alright, Auden?¡±

    I shook my head, ¡°I¡¯m not, Aria. I¡¯m not.¡± I replied honestly. Who would be alright after all what happened to me yesterday and today happened to them?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± She said softly.

    ¡°Hey, hey, stop apologizing already. It¡¯s not your fault. I guess it was bound to happen at some point since almost everybody my parents had an issue with many years ago want what is now rightfully.¡± I exined to her, wiggling my almost stiff toe in the soft airy rug on the floor.

    ¡°What exactly do you think they¡¯re all after?¡± She asked.

    I breathed out a soft sigh of contentment when her hand finally resumed its dance on my neck before replying to her. ¡°A diamond.¡±

    ¡°Oh. I didn¡¯t think things like that existed¡­¡± She trailer off before continuing, ¡°How did everyone of theme to know about it?¡±

    Aria just can¡¯t curb this hungry blooming curiosity in her head. I shook my head before replying, ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter, maybe after all this is over. I don¡¯t even want to think about it anymore, I just want to be done with it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She added immediately, ¡°I mean, alright. I¡¯ll ask my questionster.¡± She continued to massage my neck and I could feel the softness of her sink on my shoulders and ears, making my ears even hotter.

    After a few minutes, I mumbled her name softly, ¡°Aria?¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± She replied quietly.

    ¡°Can you hug me?¡±

    She was quiet for a few seconds, making me almost wish I didn¡¯t ask for a hug and in the next second, her arms were wrapping themselves around my shoulders and her whole body was pressed against mine.

    Lord.

    Her face came over the side of my right shoulder and the scent of her clean hair drifted into my nose, her lips came to rest on my ear and she breathed into it before mumbling, ¡°Hey.¡±

    The feeling of her lips moving over it was just too much for my tired brain to bear, I was leaning into her hold before I even realized what I was doing. I felt her tongue trace the shell of my ear feathers lightly just as her hands started to dig themselves into my hair to scratch against the root of my hair, I didn¡¯t know when I breathed out a moan.

    ¡°Aria.¡± I breathed out raggedly.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± She replied, her voice flowing directly into my ear since her lips was positioned behind it and vibrating all the way down my spine.

    ¡°Stop.¡± I shook my head to clear the small haze that seemed to be cloaking my brain from thinking clearly. ¡°I meant, stop whatever you¡¯re doing to me. You¡¯re distracting me from not falling asleep and I¡¯m really, really tired.

    ¡°Alright,¡± She replied just as her touch left me immediately then she came around and sat down beside me on the bed until we were almost touching our hips against each other.

    I felt cold after a few seconds, I guess it¡¯s because there¡¯s cold in the air generally and not because I miss her warm touch. Definitely not.

    But I do miss her warm, soothing touch on my skin.

    I nced at her hands tugging and twisting the edge of the shirt she had on with her lips a little parted. I tried to force my eyes away from trailing past her neck side but my mind was disagreeing with me, which lead to my eyes going a few inches lower and noticing that her nipples were puckered and tenting the front of her shirt like two hard buttons- buttons I want to close my lips against and tug and worship with my tongue and teeth until she start pulling on my hair uncontrobly while her back is arched upwards, offering her titties to me to do with it whatever I wanted to.

    Fuck it, I breathed out as I ced my hand against her chin and tugged a little until our nose were lightly touching. She was breathing raggedly and her cheeks were flushed like she was badly turned on- only she wasn¡¯t the only one in this predicament at the moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss you now,¡± I informed her, my lips lightly brushing against hers.

 Chapter 24

    ¡°Alright,¡± She whispered, her light breath ghosting over my lips. Her eyelids could barely stay open and I was sure that assuming my fingers weren¡¯t holding her chin up, she¡¯d have turned back around.

    I leaned my head down and grabbed her face with my two hands before brushing my lips against hers more firmly and kissed her like I¡¯ve wanted to since. I licked my way into her mouth and was almost growling when she sucked on my tongue like she meant business. I dug my hands into her hair and tugged on the roots a little until her throat was directly in my face, the smooth skin of her throat called out to me- for me to mark and own until there was too much of hickeys for makeup to be able to cover.

    The roaring in my ear continued for a moment more before her sweet moans started drowning them out. I knew I shouldn¡¯t be doing this right now since I have to be somewhere really important in an hour but I couldn¡¯t resist dragging out these heavenly sounds from her.

    I closed my mouth over her glittering lips and sucked her lower lip into my mouth before swiping my tongue into her mouth to stroke the root of her mouth with the tip of my tongue while swallowing all the moans escaping her throat.

    I kissed my way to her ear and sucked her earlobe into my mouth while she moaned uncontrobly.

    God, she was so responsive. Just the way I like them.

    I can already tell I¡¯ll enjoy eating her out thoroughly.

    Just as I was about to feast on her neck, a knock resounded on the door just as Daven¡¯s voice rang through loudly.

    ¡°Yo boss?¡±

    I cursed Daven in my head while still holding Aria¡¯s hair the moment she tried to pull away, her eyes wide and ncing towards the door as if Daven or any one else would ever invade my privacy that way.

    I dropped a hard kiss on her lips before untangling my fingers from her hair and getting up from the bed and heading towards the bed.

    I pulled open the door and stepped out before closing it softly behind me and ring at a grinning Daven. He had an iPad with him- he was always busy on one gadget or the other.

    ¡°What?¡± I demanded, contemting pulling on his hair to wipe that smug look away from his face.

    ¡°Um, nothing,¡± He replied, his grin growing wider than usual before his smile ttered and he shook his head before rephrasing, ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not actually nothing. I obviously came here for something. If not I wouldn¡¯t have interrupted your make out session.¡±

    ¡­ and his shit eating grin was back on his face. I rolled my eyes in irritation and a little sadness, that was exactly something Nics would have said while grinning like a maniac. ¡°But you said ¡®nothing¡¯ some minutes ago.¡±

    ¡°I know. That was because I was distracted by y¡¯all making out.¡± He argued, smiling like a clown.

    ¡°Dave, we were not making out.¡±

    ¡°Um, hello? Do I look dumb to you? My IQ is higher than yours In Case you¡¯ve forgotten, I¡¯m reminding you. I¡¯m extremely smart which means I could tell y¡¯all were making out. I mean, do you know how your hair looks like after sex hair right now? Let¡¯s not start talking about how swollen your lips are and how you shamelessly have a hard on right now because that would be gay as fuck. Other than that, yeah.¡±

    He kept on grinning, daring me to try giving him another stupid excuse. I shook my head and tried to ignore his bright smile before switching the topic away from my supposed make out session to the reason he was here in the first ce.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I demanded again.

    ¡°Oh. Well Tristan is back already and he said to tell you to start preparing because we¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡± Daven twirled around and waved at me as he made his way back downstairs when I called out his name, making him stop in his tracks.

    ¡°Yeah boss?¡±

    I shook my head, deciding to ask Tristan himself when I see him, I waved him away and let myself back into my room.

    Aria was exiting the bathroom when I kicked the door closed, she walked towards the bed and sank into it while running her fingers through her hair. Our gaze met and she smiled a little as if unsure if she should smile at me or ignore my existence. I walked towards her and leaned over her until she was lying t beneath me, her eyes blown wide as it roved over my face.

    I knelt over her with my forearms braces beside her head and my thighs barely touching hers. I bent and kissed her lips slowly, her hands wrapped around my neck immediately while her thighs hooked themselves against my waist, pulling me down on her until we were kissing hungrily. Pushing my knee between her heated thighs and slowly grinding the hard part of my thigh over her core which was still covered by a boxer short, I nted my lips over hers when a loud moan slipped out her quivering lips.

    ¡°God, you¡¯re so hot,¡± I whispered into her ear just as I licked the shell of her ear, she arched her chest into mine, moans after moans falling out her lips at the slide of my thighs against her clit. Sliding down her chest until my mouth was on the same level with her titties, I hooked my hands beneath her arched back and lifted her more until her hard nipples which were still covered by the shirt she had on were directly positioned before my lips.

    Without wasting much time, I closed my lips over her right nipple and sucked the hard nut in, as if my suckling on her tit was controlling every part of her body, her back arched off the bed more which forced me to take more of her tit into my mouth and worship with my tongue earnestly.

    ¡°Oh God,¡± She cried out as her fingers dig into my hair and pulled on my strands while pushing her tit into my mouth, her thighs parted once again and I felt her grind her pussy over and over on my thigh until her head fell back on the bed weakly.

    Her sensitivity was what made me more attracted to her, and her nipples¡­ holy fuck her nipples were extremely sensitive, I bet she¡¯d be able to cum from enough stimtion on that part of her body. Lifting my mouth away from her nipple, I stared at the wet patch I¡¯ve made on the blue shirt, her nipple standing in the middle, hard. Sliding my hands beneath her shirt, I lifted the shirt over her head and almost grinned when she lifted her back up for me to pull the top all the way off.

    I changed my mind at thest minute and abandoned the bunched up shirt on her biceps which kept her hands above her head until whenever I decided to pull the shirt off.

    Perfect.From N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 25

    I changed my mind at thest minute and abandoned the bunched up shirt on her biceps which kept her hands above her head until whenever I decided to pull the shirt off.

    Perfect.

    Her eyes were blown wide with lust and I watched her teeth tug on her lower lips while she uncontrobly kept meshing her pussy against my thigh.

    ¡°God, you¡¯re so sexy.¡± I whispered over her left tit before sucking the bare nipple into my mouth and gave it a few tugs before flicking on the nut until the tip of my tongue kept dancing lightly over the tight center of her nipple.

    ¡°Oh lord,¡± She cried out as she arched her back more and more, her thighs falling open widely as she humped on my thigh, all pretense like she wasn¡¯t enjoying it before by trying not to act too excited went out the window as whimpers and strangled moans escaped her lips without control.

    ¡°Please,¡± She pleaded, her voice soft and aching. I moved the thigh she was humping away from her reach and instead slid down her body slowly, stopping before the t surface of her stomach. I licked my way into her belly button and dragged my tongue over her skin until I was sucking a spot on her left hip bone.

    She raised her hips uncontrobly, trying to get friction on her heated pussy but I kept on sucking on the other side of her hip bone, ignoring the way she kept whimpering at every drag of my lips over her sensitive skin.

    Sliding lower, I grabbed her two thighs and drew them over my shoulder until my face was positioned directly over her pussy which was still covered by a piece of now wet boxer shorts. I trailed my fingers over her thighs and grinned when I felt her trembling, God, she was just too responsive for her own good.

    Hooking my fingers into the top of her shorts, I dragged it down until she lifted up then kicked her legs off until I got itpletely off from her body.

    I drew her thighs over my shoulders more before dragging on her hips to pull her forward until my lips bumped into her clit.

    ¡°Oh, fuck.¡± She cried out, her head lifting away from the bed to nce at whatever it is I was doing to her before weakly falling back down on the bed.

    Her clit was really swollen, swollen than it was yesterday at the office which means she was either too turned on or she didn¡¯t get off yesterday, like I didn¡¯t either.

    Who the hell jerks off when his whole life is in crisis?

    I shook my head as I shoved that thought away and instead tried to focus on getting her off so I could get ready to go kick ass.

    ¡°Did you give yourself an orgasm yesterday?¡± I asked as I trailed my fingers over the outline of her puffy and slippery pussy lips.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    She bucked into my fingers and grind into my fingers for a few seconds with ¡°Oh¡¯s¡± and ¡°Please¡± falling out her lips before I pulled my fingers away and rephrasing my question again.

    ¡°No, no. I didn¡¯t. Oh fuck I didn¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t.¡± She replied desperately, shaking her head for emphasis.

    ¡°What if I leave you hanging again? I have to go save a sixteen year old kid, remember?¡± I asked slowly, my lips lightly trailing a line on the top of her left thigh which was covered with goosebumps.

    Her head lifted away from the bed immediately, tears gathering in the depth of her eyes as she shook her head vehemently, ¡°No please, Auden please. Please.¡±

    I licked another part of her thigh, trying not to let her see the grin on my face.

    Oh Aria, I have no intention of leaving you hanging, lord knows I need to bring you to orgasm and listen to youe loudly before I could be able to function properly tonight.

    Pulling on her hip bones until she was once again positioned directly before my lips, I lightly trailed my lips over the outer parts of her lips again. I knew I was driving her crazy with want but I didn¡¯t care because that was the whole point of this to begin with.

    ¡°Auden, please.¡± She stuttered out softly when I held her hips to the bed because she was just about to grind her puffy lips into my lips, not that I would mind if she did it but I had other ns.

    ¡°Please what?¡± I demanded, my hands sliding beneath her to grab her ass and give it a squeeze, I didn¡¯t miss the way her pussy lips clenched at that one squeeze.

    I squeezed on her soft ass some more and watched in fascination as her whole body kept jerking and shuddering up in response, lord she was just that sensitive.

    ¡°Please,¡± She breathed out along with a whimper, a sound which was doing unthinkable things to my head.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± I encouraged her.

    ¡°Can you lick me down there? Please?¡± Her voice shook as she asked that question and I was almost burying my lips where it was wanted the most but I wanted to hear more from her.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°There,¡± She whispered breathlessly. I grinned a little, this shy vixen was going to be bold and demanding when I gotpletely done with her body, which unfortunately couldn¡¯t be today since there wasn¡¯t much time left anymore.

    I¡¯ve got to admit that seeing her face grow hot in embarrassment and her hips lift up the bed uncontrobly was turning my blood into fire, and those whimpers of hers would be the death of me.

    I didn¡¯t ask anymore questions and instead bent my head until I was back to where I was before, directing before her puffy lower lips. I slipped my tongue into her core before swiping my tongue slightly from the opening of her pussy to the tip of her clit like a credit card.

    Whimpers poured out her lips uncontrobly which did nothing to quench the fire already burning in my blood. Sliding my hands beneath her until I was cupping her ass cheeks, I gave it a squeeze and grinned when she jolted up unexpectedly and in the process jammed her swollen clit directly over my tongue.

    I licked into her thoroughly this time, my nose pressing into the top of her clit as I sucked her pussy lips together at the same time before pulling them into my mouth one at a time.

    Aria¡¯s back waspletely off the bed now, her hips were sustained in the air by my hands under her butt, she grinded her pussy against my tongue while crying and moaning out, her breath no longer patterned buting out in jerks.

    I stabbed my tongue in the tight opening of her pussy and groaned deep in my throat as her juices kept sliding into my mouth and down my throat.

    ¡°Oh God,¡± She cried out again when I stabbed my tongue in the spot where my dick was supposed to go pressing on that spot more until she clenched on my tongue and spilled some more juices into my mouth.

    God.

 Chapter 26

    I wanna do this to her forever.

    I don¡¯t wanna leave this spot.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    I kept on pushing and pulling my tongue away from that tight opening like I was actually fucking her while I grinded my hard on into the bed and trying not to shiver as Aria¡¯s moans exploded in my head The was it always does.

    She whimpered when I did it again, I pulled out my tongue from her still clenched pussy and slid my tongue upwards until I was curling it around her clit slowly.

    Aria¡¯s fingers finally dug itself into my strands, I guess her thrashing around had made the shirt roll all the way away from her arms. She pulled on my hair and pressed down on my head at the same time when I sucked her swollen clit into my mouth.

    I could tell she was going toe in a few more seconds with the way her moans were barely coordinated and the way she kept grinding into my mouth, her ass clenching under my grips and her thighs trembling.

    I lifted my left hand away from under her butt and held her up effortlessly with my good arm while I stretched my wounded arm upwards until it was ghosting over her left nipple. On second thoughts, I swiped my left fingers through her pussy lips until it was coated with juices before returning it back to her to close around her nipple and tug.

    She clenched against my mouth on a broken cry and meshed her clit against my tongue frantically, and I knew she was about to cum in the next second.

    Pinching her nipple between my thumb, index and middle finger, I gave it a sharp tug just as I sucked her engorged clit into my mouth to suck on it strongly, pushing her over the brink of a nerve wracking orgasm.

    She screamed, shuddering and shivering as her orgasm washed over her whole body, I didn¡¯t stop sucking on her clit neither did I stop tugging on her nipple, all of that only helped in prolonging her orgasm.

    I finally popped her clit out of my mouth and licked into her pussy one more time, she shivered as she tried to pull me away from her too sensitive and dripping pussy but I ignored her and swiped my tongue through the folds once again before finally settling her down on the bed, her thighs slipped off my shoulders and fell on the bed too.

    I¡¯d have dragged another orgasm from her in a few more minutes if I wanted to but I¡¯ve got somewhere important to be at in thirty minutes or so.

    I pushed myself up the bed and hopped down before ncing at Aria again. Her eyes were shut but I knew she wasn¡¯t sleeping, she was instead still trying to catch her breath with the way her chest still heaved with each passing breath and the way her parted lips were puffing out breaths slowly.

    I grinned as I headed towards the bathroom, this was what an orgasm was doing to her. What if there wasn¡¯t a problem today and we actually have sex? She¡¯d probably pass out because she¡¯d be bound toe five or more times.

    I stepped into the bathroom and nced at myself in the mirror, my lips were swollen and my hair actually looked like I¡¯ve had sex due to how rearranged it was sitting on my head. I nced down at the hard on still pressing into the front of my trousers, I couldn¡¯t go anywhere because it was too hard, anyone would notice it immediately.

    Unzipping my trousers, I dug out my dick and closed my hand over it to give it a few tugs. The head was leaking precum like a faulty faucet and I cupped the tip before using the small lubrication to stroke my dick more and more.

    I felt a warm body press into my back right before I felt warm, small hands slither itself around my waist until Aria¡¯s hard was sliding through my fingers and recing mine in the next instant. I groaned thickly as her hand, which for some unknown reason felt ten times better than mine slid slowly over the leaking mushroom head before sliding all the way down until it stopped at the end of the rod.

    My head fell against the mirror as groans fell across my lips to the tug and stroke of her skilled fingers, I felt her hard nipples pressing into my back and wanted nothing more than to suck them into my mouth at the same time but her grip on my dick wasn¡¯t even letting me think properly.

    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± I groaned thickly as the first rope of cum shot out of the swollen head tond on the counter before more spurts flew out andnded on the mirror. I groaned low against my throat as she pulled thest jizz out from my pulsing dick. She finally released my slightly hard dick and tugged her hand away, I grabbed her hand before she could slip away and tugged her around until she was standing before me, naked and flushed looking like she appeared each time she was madly turned on.

    Lifting her until she was sitting on the counter before me, I dug my fingers into her hair and tugged it back until her parted lips were ghosting warm air against mine, I kissed her slowly and thoroughly and almost forgot what I was supposed to be doing until my phone ranged from it spot in the bedroom.

    I pulled away from her lips and dropped my mouth to suck a spot into her neck before dropping her back down on the floor.

    ¡°We have to talk, and we will when I get back tonight, alright?¡±

    She nodded her head in reply before asking, ¡°Are you going to go get him alone?¡±

    I shook my head, reying the n in my head once again, ¡°I¡¯m going with my brothers and Lucas.¡±

    She blinked a little, ¡°Daven is your brother?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s like a brother to me, so yeah. in-fact he¡¯s my baby brother who¡¯s a little bit older than the twins. He just can¡¯t drop the use of ¡®boss¡¯ anymore no matter how hard we¡¯ve tried to make him call us by our names.¡±

 Chapter 27

    ¡°Oh.¡± She said quietly.

    ¡°Yeap.¡± I replied as I turned on the tap and washed my hands and face before tugging a towel from the small rack to mop my face and the tips of my hair.

    ¡°What about me? And Nicole?¡±

    Shit, we didn¡¯t even think of them when we nned some hours ago.From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°We¡¯ll think of something,¡± I replied as I headed back into the bedroom to look for what to wear.

    ¡°Whatever you guys think of, I¡¯m not staying behind.¡± She added as she walked back into the room still fully naked to flop on the edge of the bed, her perky tits bouncing a little and trying to distract me from looking for something to wear.

    My phone rang again and I groaned as I walked towards it and saw Tristan¡¯s name shing over it. The moment I epted the call, it went dead just as a text from Tristan came in.

    Tristan; You fucker done eating her yet? Since you suddenly feel eating her would give you strength instead of eating some real food like a normal human being.

    Auden; Shut up, fool. I¡¯ll be down there in a few minutes¡­ and I wasn¡¯t eating her.

    Tristan; Of course, and hurry up. The fool already sent an address too.

    Auden; Be there soon.

    I threw my phone down the bed and dressed up quickly. Before slipping my phone in my pocket, I remembered that Aria didn¡¯t have a thing to wear.

    Shit. I cursed in my head as I told her I¡¯ll be back in a minute before heading towards Nicole¡¯s room to borrow a few clothes.

    Nicole was awake and standing beside her window, her clothes changed from what she wore previously.

    ¡°Are we going to go get him now?¡± She asked the moment I pushed her door closed behind me.

    Fuck.

    There¡¯s no getting out of it now, Aria and Nicole are definitelying with us.

    ¡°Yes, in a few minutes. I need to borrow a few clothes for a friend.¡±

    ¡°The one who was in your shirt this afternoon?¡± Nicole asked.

    Why did everyone notice when Aria supposedly walked in on us this afternoon except me?

    I nodded my head in confirmation. Nicole nced at me for a few more seconds before heading towards a opened traveling bag beside the closet to dig out a ck top and some brown knee length shorts.

    ¡°These are the ones which are not really fitting on my body, it would be really tight on her though.¡±

    I drew her into a hug and kissed her hair, ¡°This would do just fine, thank you.¡±

    I turned around and paused at the door to inform her, ¡°Daven woulde get you in a few minutes, alright?¡±

    She nodded her head in reply before turning back towards the window, I shut the door quietly behind me and headed back towards my room and let myself in.

    Aria jolted in fright before breathing out a sigh of relief on taking in whom it was.

    ¡°Here, wear these.¡± I handed her the clothes and watched as she shuffled into them. The brown short hugged her naked butt perfectly while the ck top was a little loose on her body, which I was really thankful for. I don¡¯t need her nipples poking through her shirt and distracting me when I should be concentrating.

    ¡°Daven woulde get you in a few minutes, alright?¡± I said to her while pausing at the door.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Aria called out before walking towards me to stop beside my frame beside the door.

    Aria surprisingly jumped up and wrapped her hands against my neck. After a few seconds, I wrapped my hands around her and lifted her up to save my neck from snapping into two. Her legs wrapped themselves around my waist while her hand still clutched on my neck. I buried my nose into her neck and breathed in deeply, trying to draw strength from her hug.

    ¡°He¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll find him and bring him home, alright?¡± She whispered into my neck. I didn¡¯t bother replying, and instead squeezed her tighter, hoping to God that she was actually right.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Aria was dead wrong, a quick nce at Nics tied up form showed just how far away he was from being fine.

    His white shoulder length hair was rough, dirty and wild looking as if he had been pulled around by his hair, blood stuck to a part of his hair, making that ce stay glued to his scalp as if red gel got applied on that spot.

    His lips were swollen and busted, his left eyes were extremely swollen as if he had taken too hard a punch on that organ. His clothes were tattered and my heart dropped into my stomach when I noticed how he was limping, so was the way his trousers were unbuckled and almost falling down his hips.

    The noise I had been trying to drown roared in my head and filled my ear with a loud ringing sound.

    ¡°What the fuck did you do to him?¡± I roared, the noise in my head increasing at every passing second.

    ¡°Would you stop shouting for a moment and take your eyes away from him?¡± The slimy voice I¡¯ve been hearing through the phone since yesterday¡¯s night snapped from his spot on a high chair a few feet away where Nics was being held up by two men.

    I turned my furious eyes at him I repeated my question, my hand itching to dip into my shirt and dig out my gun to blow up all their faces in five seconds but I tried all my possible best to push that thought away from my head since I just know that there was already a n B waiting around the corner if I tried anything foolish.

    ¡°Your brother is such a pussy, he couldn¡¯t even take it like a man. Such an excuse for a man, don¡¯t you think?¡± The bastard snickered out.

    The roaring noise in my head increased in folds, God, if I get my hands on this man¡¯s neck I¡¯m breaking it off with my fingers.

    I took another nce at Nics and nced away immediately, swallowing a helpless sob that came into my throat out of nowhere. I didn¡¯t need a genius to tell me what was already too ring obvious,

    Nics got raped.

    The thought left a bitter taste in my throat, making me want to puke whenever it was ready to be puked, but I knew nothing was going toe out except water.

    Christ. He¡¯s only a sixteen years old kid who looked twenty while his twin sister looked fifteen, he was still a child for fuck¡¯s sake.

    ¡°The fuck did you do that to him for? He¡¯s only a kid you fucking bastard.¡± I said quietly.

    I just want to get this over with and lift my brother into my arms and take him to somewhere where no one could get to him again until he gets a little stronger at least.

    ¡°I know, makes it more enjoyable for me to do it with him, y¡¯know¡­ the feeling of them resisting like they were given a choice to begin with in the first ce, and the fact that they¡¯re still kids is just so urggg.¡± The slimy bastard groaned in pleasure as he threw his head back as if reminiscing on one of his fucked up scenes.

    This dude was a pedophile and a proud one at that, only God knows how many times he had done this to innocent kids. The thought alone was nauseating as it sounded, I couldn¡¯t even bring myself to try to picture it hence I burst into stupid tears before this fucker.

    ¡°You¡¯re a fucking pedophile who deserves to rot in hell fire.¡± I spat at him, gagging a little at nauseous things the person I was talking to at the moment could have done to some other innocent people.

    ¡°Shut up you fool. You act like you¡¯re innocent. You kill people, remember? You¡¯re going to hell with me too. We¡¯ll rot together.¡±

    I shook my head, ¡°I never said I wasn¡¯t going to hell, at least I¡¯m not a pedophile,¡± I snapped at him before continuing. ¡°That¡¯s one of the most nauseous things humans can be on this earth, and you¡¯re one of them.¡±

    ¡°h, h, h¡­ are you with the diamond or not?¡± The fucker asked, a silver gun was gripped by his left hand and I watched as he licked a long line on the gun before kissing the barrel of the gun, making me wish he was stupid enough to mistakenly shoot his face with his own hands.

    ¡°Of course I am, how many times are you gonna ask the same question, you dumb of what?¡± I demanded, ncing sideways at Nics. His head was lolling to one side of his face as if it was too much work for him to keep holding it up. Hang in there a little while longer, I¡¯ll get you out of here.

    ¡°Let me see it.¡±

    ¡°Hand my brother over first.¡± I demanded.

    The fucker rolled his eyes before gesturing to the two dudes holding Nics up. The shorter looking one pushed him forward aggressively which made Nics stumble and take the second taller looking guard down along with him. Blood roared in my ears in a ringing sound and I dug out my gun from my shirt before I could think my action through and shot the guard who had shoved Nics in his forehead twice. I wanted nothing more than to go pull him up and take him up but I couldn¡¯t afford to take my eyes away from this slimy fuck who was sickening grinning widely at the dead guard before ncing back at me.

    ¡°I just knew you were going to loose your temper at that dumb fuck¡¯s slip. He should have known better than to push your brother that way, I mean, he could barely stand up properly this morning.¡±

 Chapter 28

    My eyes watered at what the dude was spewing to me, just how many times was the deed done to my brother? And how many people did- I paused my thought, forcing my brain to halt at that moment to save me from doing something that could fuck everything up in an instant.

    ¡°Shut up your stupid mouth and hand my brother over so I can hand this diamond to you and we can part ways this instance.¡± I roared at him, pointing my gun at him in warning. On realizing what I just did, I pulled my hand down but didn¡¯t bother tucking the gun back into my shirt, I was too pissed.

    He chuckled before spreading his hand wild, his silver gun dangling from his index finger, ¡°C¡¯mon, I thought you wanted to shoot me too. I¡¯m all yours, shoot me if you want to.¡± Heughed loudly as if what he said to me just now was funny. Too bad I couldn¡¯t take him up on his offer because I just know doing that would lead me deeper into this shit.

    I dug my free hand into my pocket and brought out the small case holding the diamond in it.

    ¡°Who are you working with?¡± I asked after throwing the box at him.

    ¡°My boss.¡± The man absently replied as he sniffed the box before kissing and licking the top of the box, this guy was sick in the head. I said to myself as I turned around to go to my brother before pausing in my tracks after really taking in the dude¡¯s reply.

    His boss?

    The fuck?

    ¡°You have a boss?¡± I turned back around immediately to demand of him.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I do,¡± He mutter absent-mindedly, his nose moving over the top of the box to sniff on it like a dog. If I knew this was how he was, I¡¯d have coated the whole box with poison.

    ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡± I asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s not here for now.¡±

    I quickly went towards Nics and gently pulled him to his feet. He wobbled to the side a little, his head falling to the side. A quick nce at his neck revealed a few punctured spot.

    The fuck?

    Was he drugged up too?

    What the actual fuck?

    ¡°I actually thought you were wiser than turning your back at your enemy, what if I decide to shoot you right now?¡± The dude drawled, tsking his tongue disapprovingly.

    I shook my head a little to stop the ringing in my ears and turned around with my hands supporting Nics at his waist, his head was resting on my shoulders, my heart dropped in my stomach when I felt his fingers squeeze my shirt.

    Nics was strong, Nics was bold, Nics would never have epted this kind of help assuming he wasn¡¯t in this kind of position and it broke me to realize that it was all my fault that this was happening to him at the moment.

    I blinked my eyes a little to stop the tears from slipping out as I gave him the finger when words refused toe out from my throat. I swallowed emptily and promised.

    ¡°I promise toe back for you and end you, mark my word.¡± I said to him as I turned around and walked slowly since Nics was barely lifting his legs. I wanted to lift him in my arms but forced myself not to, in order to save him some face before the sick fucker behind us.

    The chopper with everyone in it except the guards and Tristan was sitting exactly where we left it. Tristan showed up before us, I noticed his stance ttened on sighting us walking tentatively. A tear slipped out his eyes but he wiped it immediately and bit on his lips to avoid a sob from escaping as I tentatively handed Nics to Tristan.

    Nics didn¡¯t want to let go of my shirt but I bent and whispered into his ears.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s only Tristan. He¡¯s taking you into the chopper away from here, alright?¡± My voice wavered and broke along the way due to how dangerously close I was to crying.

    Nics still wasn¡¯t opening his eyes, he only nodded his head slowly before slowly releasing his hold on my shirt. Tristan sniffed just once before sweeping Nics into his arms like a baby and heading into the chopper. I didn¡¯t miss the way Nics¡¯ lips fell open in silent pain and the single tear that slipped out his eyes at being lifted that way, nor did Tristan¡¯s.

    Tristan¡¯s wet eyes met mine before he climbed up the stairs slowly and disappeared into the chopper.

    I turned around and gestured to Daven who stood a few feet away from me toe forward. Daven who couldn¡¯t not get emotional most times was wiping at his eyes with his sleeves.

    ¡°Go start up the chopper, yeah?¡± I paused, my hand holding his face in my two arms. ¡°And don¡¯t go in crying, wipe those tears off.¡± I caught one teardrop on my thumb before rubbing the rest off with my knuckles.

    Daven nodded his head in understanding and made to do as I ordered before exiting into the chopper too. I nced around. We were at a warehouse and there were bright lights situated on the walls which were pointing directly at us. Whoever was watching us from anywhere is having a very clear view at the moment.

    I turned around and nced around onest time before making my way into the chopper and shutting the door carefully behind me. The guards would have taken the cars back home already, I¡¯m sure.

    Nicole and Aria were in one of the rooms in the chopper with Esther and one other guard guarding them, I was d because I didn¡¯t want anyone else to see Nics the way he was at the moment.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    I felt the chopper lift up and soared into the air right before I heard Tristan shouting my name from the second room. He was on the bed with Nics lying down and his shirt cut open.

    Right on his chest was a ticking bomb strapped to his chest.

    Three more minutes until the bomb was going to blow up.

    Fuck.

    I scrubbed my hands over my face in dejecting frustration as I took in how beaten up Nics looked. I took another step into the room and fell on the floor with the way the chopper wobbled left then right then left again. Just then, a loud sound sounded like the chopper was being shot at followed by another, and then another.

    Fuck, fuck, fucking fuck.

 Chapter 29

    Fuck, fuck, fucking fuck.

    ¡°Auden? What do we do?¡± Tristan cried out urgently as he stayed on his knees beside the bed to hold until Nics¡¯ weak frame to stop him from stumbling off the bed due to how unbnced the ne was acting up.

    Daven rushed into the room breathing hard while trying to speak at the same time, ¡°The pilot is trying to stable the ne but one of the engines is currently burning due to it being shot at, so he¡¯s about tond on us¡­¡± Daven trailer off when his wild eyes fell on Nics unbuttoned frame.

    ¡°Shit, is that a ticking bomb? Holy shit!¡±

    I grind my teeth together in frustration, none of these would have happened if we didn¡¯t take revenge on the Xobra, years ago. None of us studied anything in engineering so there was no way we¡¯d be able to disable the bomb in time.

    ¡°I nned to tell you guys about the bomb but the man said he was going to shoot Auden then shoot me if I dare mention anything about the bomb to him, I¡¯m so sorry Tristan,¡± Nics whispered brokenly with his fingers sped between Tristan¡¯s hands.

    I crouched before Nics and fingered the bomb, it was one minutes, fifty eight seconds from blowing up and if we¡¯re going to act, we¡¯d need to act fast.

    Studying the ropes which was used to tie the bomb on Nics¡¯s chest, I asked Daven to get me the tool box which he did in a few seconds.

    The ne shook for a few seconds before bending from left to right just as the shooting sounds continued, the ne was bullet proof which means unless a particr spot was shot at six times, the bullet would never prate, but a few shots at the engine could engulf the whole ne in mes.

    I cut the rope with the scissors as fast as I could before motioning for Tristan to lift him up a little so I could cut the one at his back too. Once I was done, I lifted the bomb and held it in my hands as it kept o ticking, the red dots on the top clearly showed it was 00:40.

    ¡°Do something, Auden!¡± Tristan shouted urgently.

    I racked my brains immediately, if this bomb blows up, we were all gonna die before we reached the ground, I was already sure of that, so it¡¯s either I throw the bomb out the ne or we die.

    ¡°Daven, stay here with Nics. Tristan, youe with me.¡±

    Shit, I thought as I noticed the time was remaining just fifteen seconds before it blew up.

    ¡°Open the door, Tris. We¡¯re throwing it out.¡± Tristan pulled on the door but somehow, the door refused to budge.

    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± I thrust the bomb into Tristan¡¯s arms as I tried to pull the door open.

    The bomb started ticking loudly, I nced at it and saw that it was already blinking with only nine seconds left.

    ¡°Shit, the pilot must have locked the door automatically, go open it now!¡± I screamed at Tristan who was already halfway there before I was done screaming. The door which Aria and Nicole were in was pulled open and aria stepped out slowly with eyes wild in fear as she took in the bomb in my hands.

    ¡°That¡¯s a bomb, oh my gosh, it¡¯s gonna blow in five seconds,¡± She screamed frantically as she burst into tears. Nicole came to stand beside her and my heart broke when I saw the dejection and disappointment in her eyes, she probably thought her twin was no more.

    ¡°The door¡¯s open now, throw it out!¡± Tristan screamed and I pulled the door open and threw the bomb far away from the ne as far as it could go.

    Before my hand came down from it raised position, I watched as the bomb flipped in the air before bursting into mes with a loud, sickening sound which vibrates with so much power, the ne suddenly spiraled out of control and lurched sideways dangerously.

    I lost my footing before I could blink and was almost sliding out of the ne had Tristan not gripped my hand and pulled me back in before sliding the ne door shut.

    I breathed out a long sigh with my heart still spiraling out of control, the shooting was over too and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why the ne was still bouncing and tilting from side to side uncontrobly.

    The lights in the ne started to flicker just as the titling ne suddenly headed downwards, making everyone standing at that moment to fall while hysteric screams could be heard loudly from Aria and Nicole. We all rolled and slid against each other as if the floor was suddenly doused with soap until the end of the ne walls stopped us from rolling.

    The ne suddenly hit the ground and I pushed myself to my feet while groaning in pains from my hand wound and when we all fell unexpectedly. I headed towards Nicole and lifted her limp body into my arms, the fall must have made her slid into unconsciousness out of fright. Tristan was already on his feet and I watched as he pulled Aria to her feet. I handed Nicole to him and pulled the door open for him while he rushed out immediately with Aria hot on his heels.From N?velDrama.Org.

    I didn¡¯t miss the strong smell of gasoline and I knew the ne would be up in mes any seconds from now. I got to the room which Nics was in and groaned when I noticed Daven on the floor beside the door with a part of his head bleeding slowly while he was out cold, the sudden lurch of the ne must have caught him out of nowhere.

    Nics was on the floor, a few feet away from Daven since he was gripping on the leg of the bed to keep him from sliding and hitting Daven when the ne suddenlynded a few seconds ago. I breathed a thankful sigh when Tristan barged into the room while ncing around frantically.

    ¡°What are you doing, Auden? We don¡¯t have much time.¡± Tristan crouched beside Nics and lifted him up while I carefully lifted Daven firearm style onto my shoulder once I was sure he was breathing fine.

    I got out of the nest after grabbing my phone with Daven still hanging on my shoulder, I was relieved when I noticed Esther and even the pilot was out of the ne, only that the pilot was limping while leaning against Esther.

    Iid Daven on the grass beside Nicole and stood beside a grim-faced Tristan whose hands were folded. We both watched as the ne suddenly gave a loud hissing sound before going up in mes with all its upants a good feet away from it.

    Aria came to stand beside me and I pulled her into my side and listened half heartedly as she cried into my chest while squeezing me tight.

    Those fuckers are going to pay for this, after getting the diamond and harassing my brother, they still had the guts toe after us.

    We¡¯re going after them too.

 Chapter 30

    Auden¡¯s POV.

    It was a very close escape, a few secondste and we¡¯d all been blown apart by that powerful explosion happening to our ne at the moment. I clenched and unclenched my left fingers, my whole body groaning in pain due to when the ne spiraled out of control and I got thrown hard against the aerone strong walls, the gunshot wound on my left hand took a great hit too.

    I pulled a warm Aria more securely into my side and bent a little to inhale the soothing smell of her hair. Since she used my shampoo to shower, her hair reeked of my smell and I wasn¡¯tining, I¡¯d have just preferred if her strawberry and vani smell still lingered behind a little.

    ¡°That was close.¡± Tristan stated and I couldn¡¯t agree more, that was really, really close. I nced at his side profile and watched his unmoving posture for a few seconds before tearing my eyes away from him and back to the burning aircraft. Tristan¡¯s lower lip was bursted and his forehead looked a little bit swollen, that must have happened when we all got thrown around in the ne, his hands were shoved deep into his pockets and he gave off such a cold and pissed off vibe.

    I dug out my phone and called Lucas toe pick us up with two cars before ending the call. Once I was done, I withdrew my arm from around Aria but instead grabbed on her chin and lifted her face up until she was staring into my face. I couldn¡¯t see her face clearly since it¡¯s currently some minutes after eleven in the night but I could tell that her eyes are currently puffy and red rimmed since she was still sniffing a little. I bent my head and brushed a light kiss into her forehead before dropping another one into her hair and using that opportunity to take a lungful of that scent.

    Tristan turned around and headed towards where the group were hoarded in while I remained standing beside Aria¡¯s quiet form. After a few more minutes, I broke the silence by inquiring. ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°I think I broke my arm when the ne flipped in the air unexpectedly.¡± She replied quietly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s broken, but I¡¯ll look at it once we get out of here, yeah?¡± I reassured her after applying pressure with my thumbs on the part of her right arm which she thought was broken.

    ¡°Alright.¡± She whispered.

    I made to go check on my family when she suddenly grabbed my fingers and pulled on it. ¡°What is it, Aria?¡± I asked after turning back around until I was once again facing her.

    ¡°I¡¯m scared, are you sure we¡¯re not gonna die tonight?¡± She whispered, her hand still sping my fingers.

    I chuckled quietly, we cannot die now after going through all this stress without having revenge and sorting out all these shit. I thought to myself before shaking Aria¡¯s hold away from my fingers and lifting both my hands up until they were wrapped around Aria¡¯s soft cheeks.

    ¡°Nothing is going to happen, yeah? No one¡¯s dying.¡±

    She nodded her head in reply, I nced at the burning aircraft and stroked my fingers against Aria¡¯s cheeks for a few seconds before heading towards where the rest of the people were.

    Nicole was already awake when I got there, but instead of what I expected her reaction to be when she finally gets to see her twin again, I was really surprised when I saw her sitting cross legged a few feet away from Daven while she cried softly into her hands. Her soul wrenching sobs were making her whole body vibrate and her voice to break.

    Not knowing how they got to that position, I went to Tristan who was tying something on Daven¡¯s head and crouched beside him. ¡°Why¡¯s Nicole crying? Is she hurt?¡± I asked immediately before remembering to check how Daven was holding on.

    Daven was leaning against a rock, the fire from the explosion was still able to illuminate his face and I didn¡¯t miss how his eyes could barely stay open. Once Tristan was done with his head which I just noticed was a part of his shirt which he had torn to wrap around Daven¡¯s head to stop the wound from bleeding out.

    ¡°Daven? Can you hear me?¡± Tristan asked Daven.

    Daven only nodded his head once before throwing his mouth wide open but not a sound came out.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Buddy, you¡¯ve got to use your words. Talk to me.¡± I tapped my fingers against his chin when his eyes started to droop again. He doesn¡¯t look alright, he looks like someone in need of medical attention as soon as possible but we were currently stuck here at the moment with Lucas nowhere to be found. Lucas was supposed to have gotten here minutes ago but I just don¡¯t understand what¡¯s taking him so long.

    ¡°Boss?¡± Daven whispered.

    ¡°Yeah? Don¡¯t die on us, alright?¡± I said to Daven who was already used to calling me ¡®boss¡¯ no matter the amount of time I¡¯ve reassured him to call me by my name since at this point, he was already family.

    ¡®Old habits die hard, boss¡¯ He¡¯d reply with one of his famous cheeky grins each time I remembered to correct him, and somehow it just stuck.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dying, but this shit hurts as hell.¡± He replied quietly while breathing harshly.

    He winced again when Tristan tore another part of his shirt and used it to tie the almost soaked up cloth tied to his head a few minutes ago.

    ¡°Why does it keeps getting soaked? I thought the added pressure on the wound was supposed to stop it from bleeding out?¡± I asked Tristan while watching him tie the newly cut piece of clothing against Daven¡¯s covered head wound.

    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know, I think something really sharp pierced him there when he fell, that¡¯s why the wound keeps bleeding.¡± Tristan replied just as he knotted the cloth tight.

    ¡°Did you check to see if something wasn¡¯t embedded there first?¡±

    ¡°I just used my fingers since there was no other light avable and my phone is currently being fried on a open fire and I didn¡¯t feel anything in the wound.¡± Tristan replied before pushing himself to his feet.

    I really hope nothing is currently in his wound, because if there was, the damage it¡¯s going to leave behind might need surgery. I thought to myself as I ced my hand against Daven¡¯s uncovered head to check his temperature. Since his skin was cold as fuck, thanks to the harsh breeze blowing around, I didn¡¯t think too hard about his slightly shivering state since that was way better than him burning up.

    I nudged Tristan and pointed at where Nicole was still crouched in. Tristan blew out a harsh breath before leaning a little into me and replying. ¡°Nics said she shouldn¡¯t touch him.¡±

    What?

 Chapter 31

    I stared nkly at Tristan and after a few seconds, he decided to borate more. ¡°When we all got out, Nicole was really excited to see her twin, only that as she approached Nics, Nics turned away from her and told her not to touch him. He said the same thing to Esther. I think those people really fucked with his head.¡±

    God. I tugged on my hair strands hard before ncing at Nics. He was leaning against a separate rock, the night breeze blew his white hair around. I couldn¡¯t see his face clearly but I figured he¡¯d be ring at nothing at the moment.

    ¡°Maybe he just needs time? Or he probably feels too dirty at the moment? Think about it.¡± I said to Tristan, hoping to God that the answer to the puzzle be one of those options up there and nothing too serious. Tristan only shrugged before replying.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, man. I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    After a few minutes, Tristan broke the silence. ¡°So those people actually did um, the Xobra gang actually molested Nics?¡±

    I gritted my teeth in suppressed anger, there was no use being angry at the moment since there was nowhere for me toy my anger onto. I didn¡¯t bother replying because I knew Tristan knew what happened.

    When I went in to get Nics in exchange for the diamond, I went in with a microphone chip at the back of my ear while my hair covered it from people¡¯s eyes. Tristan and Daven heard all the conversations that went on between the sick fuck and I, that was the whole n. Tristan just doesn¡¯t want to believe it.

    I don¡¯t want to believe it too.

    ¡°Christ, he¡¯s just sixteen, Auden.¡± Tristan whispered, the pain evident in his voice choked a particr spot in my heart and I felt my eyes water out of nowhere.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I know that?¡± I asked aguishly before continuing, ¡°Believe me when I say we¡¯re going to have revenge on them, for what they took from our baby siblings, and the unnecessary problems they¡¯ve caused.¡± My voice hardened on the promised threat and I clenched and unclenched my fingers while trying to calm my erratic beating heart.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lucas? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be here by now?¡± Tristan asked.

    I dug out my phone again and dialed Lucas¡¯ number, and he answered the phone on the second ring.

    ¡°Where the fuck are you, Lucas? Get your ass here this instant. We¡¯re supposed to be away from here already.¡± I snapped into the phone without waiting for him to get a word in.From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°We¡¯re trying to be as sneaky as possible, they are some suspicious men lurking outside some cars in the direction where your ne crashed. Also the policemen are one their way, likewise the firemen, I¡¯m trying to avoid them all.¡±

    ¡°Shit.¡± I cursed under my breath. How could I have forgotten about something as important as that? Of course the police were going to be on their way, likewise the firemen crew since the aircraft was still currently burning and a part of my mind is sure the bomb I threw out the window was burning something at the moment too.

    We have to get out of here as fast as possible before the police gets here, I don¡¯t have time for interrogations and shits at this point.

    ¡°Just hurry, will you? Before the police get here.¡± I said to Lucas before ending the call and shoving my phone back into my pocket.

    I headed towards Nicole and sank into a kneeling position before her. Her hands were no longer covering her face, neither was she crying, thankfully.

    ¡°Hey Nicole.¡± I mumbled softly as I stroked my fingers through her hair with my left hand while my right hand took her left hand in a light grip.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t Nics let me touch him? What happened to him?¡± She asked immediately, her voiceing out as low as possible and still managing to break along the line. She squeezed my fingers when I didn¡¯t reply and my stroking of her hair ttered for a second when I felt two fat tear drops fall on my hand. She was crying again.

    ¡°Hey now, stop crying, will you? He¡¯s home now. I told you I was going to bring him back home, didn¡¯t I?¡± I said to her softly but only got more tear drops falling on my hand in reply.

    Shit.

    All these emotional craps are stressful as fuck.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t he let me touch him, Auden? My twin was never like that. He has never, ever acted that way. And I thought he was going to be hurt on seeing that I got hurt in his absence.¡± Nicole whispered before sniffling loudly and using the sleeves of her top to wipe her dripping nose.

    I couldn¡¯t tell her that Nics was currently fighting his own battles in his head at the moment to even notice if anyone else was hurt, now can I? I also can¡¯t tell her what really happened to him, that¡¯s up to Nics if he wants his twin to know or not.

    ¡°Nicole, Nics is hurting really bad at the moment, okay? I¡¯m sure that¡¯s why he¡¯s emotionally unavable at the moment. And I assure you that he doesn¡¯t know that you got hurt, there wasn¡¯t enough light for him to notice if you¡¯re fine or not. Also your bandages are beneath your clothes, so he couldn¡¯t have been able to tell that way.¡± I tried exining to her as much as I could without revealing anything.

    ¡°He¡¯s hurting really bad? What happened to him?¡±

    And I guess that was the only thing she was able to grasp from all what I said up there, I thought to myself before breathing out a tired sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t tell you what happened to him, he¡¯d tell you when he¡¯s ready, yeah?¡± I said into her hair before dropping a kiss into her curls and pushing myself unto my feet.

 Chapter 32

    Esther was perched on a rock beside the pilot and I walked towards them. ¡°How are you guys holding up?¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with my feet, boss, but I¡¯m d we¡¯re all alive.¡± The pilot whom I keep forgetting the name he goes by replied. I gave a terse nod in reply before ncing towards Esther.

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong with me, I¡¯m just concerned about everybody, most especially Nics and¡­¡± She trailed off when she nced at Daven¡¯s spot. I followed her gaze and saw what she sighted the same moment the words came out from her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Daven?¡±

    Daven¡¯s headid limp on the rock while his lips remained a little bit parted. I hurried towards his direction and touched his neck to find his pulse. I found it and breathed out a sigh of relief, he had slipped into unconsciousness again. A peak at the soaked cloth covering his wound told me something wasn¡¯t right about the wound.

    The sound of cars pulling into where we currently were made me more relieved on noticing the Lucas in the first car, behind him were two more cars with familiar faces.

    ¡°You¡¯re not dying on us.¡± I said to an unconscious Daven before pushing up to my feet and heading towards the still running cars. Tristan was saying something to Lucas while Aria stood beside him with arms folded beneath her chest while the cold breeze blew her long hair around. I got towards them and red at Lucas.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Oh, hey boss,¡± Lucas started to say but I cut him off. ¡°We waited for you for almost an hour man, the fuck you been at?¡± I demanded angrily.

    ¡°We took a different cut and almost got lost, thanks to the stupid gps. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He replied quietly. I red at him some more before heading towards Nicole and pulled her up gently.

    ¡°Our ride is here, Nicole.¡± She shrugged my grip away from her shoulder and nced in Nics direction. ¡°Can I sit with him at least?¡± She asked desperately.

    I followed her eyes and took in Nics¡¯s look with the aid of the car¡¯s headlights. A nk expression sat on his face and other than his fingers moving over his clothes slowly, he didn¡¯t make any other movement. On remembering how he was in so much pain when I got him out of his warehouse and when he got carried into the ne, I knew Nicole hopes of sitting beside Nics would have to be squashed because obviously, Nics wasn¡¯tfortable with being in physical contact with anybody except Tristan and I.

    ¡°Chim,¡± I started to say but Nicole cut me off immediately. ¡°No! Don¡¯t patronize me. Just let me sit with him, I promise not to touch him until he¡¯s ready for me to. Please please.¡± Nicole pleaded while gripping my wrist hard.

    ¡°How about you give him space until tomorrow morning? Then we¡¯d see how things go from there. Remember, he¡¯s hurting a lot now. How¡¯s that?¡±

    She waited a few seconds before reluctantly nodding her head in agreement even though she wasn¡¯t happy about it. I watched as she walked slowly until she was standing on the other side of Tristan. Tristan guided her into the first car before signaling for Aria to go in after Nicole. I watched as she hesitated a bit before ncing around until her eyes caught mine. Our eyes locked for a moment before she finally settled into the car.

    I lifted Daven the way I brought him out from the car and deposited him in the back seat of the opened first car before gesturing for Esther to sit with him and hold onto his head. Tristan got into the driver¡¯s seat of the first car while a guard got in the passenger seat. Lucas got back into his seat while the limping pilot got into the passenger¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Where to? Home or back to the safe house?¡± Tristan asked the moment we crouched before Nics.

    ¡°Home, I think. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s fully safe in the safe house now since we left there hours ago.¡± I replied before turning my full attention on Nics.

    ¡°Hey Nics, we¡¯re going home right now.¡± I said to him. After getting no response, I continued. ¡°Want me to help you up?¡±

    I knew it was going to be really embarrassing for him since it wasn¡¯t in our nature to show weakness, but I also know that he was extremely weak and also in need of medical attention.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Nicole?¡± He asked instead.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in the second car already and she¡¯s riding with Tristan. You¡¯re riding with me.¡± I informed him, understanding just where he wasing from and how he wouldn¡¯t want his twin to see him in his very worst state.

    ¡°Can they all leave first? I can¡¯t really move away from this rock and my whole body hurts.¡± Nics whispered. I noticed the way he blinked a little before turning his face away at that little confession.

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll be on our way now but won¡¯t be too far away from you guys.¡± Tristan replied this time before pushing himself to his feet and heading towards the second car. He stopped at the first car and told Lucas to start moving.

    Lucas drove away with Daven and Esther while Tristan followed suit with Nicole and Aria. Once they were all gone, I turned back to Nics and informed him.

    ¡°You know what happened to me, right?¡± Nics asked tly.

    I took in a sharp breath before nodding my head jerkingly in reply.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Nicole what happened, please. It would break her and taint her heart.¡± He continued.

    I didn¡¯t bother telling him about the gunshot wound she sustained yesterday, he might as well find out himself when we all get home. Instead, I replied, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t. That¡¯s left to you if you want her to know or not.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not going to ever find out.¡± He replied before wincing when he shifted a little on the rock. I bit my lips to stop myself from muttering an apology, I know how much he hates being coddled, my head told me that this wasn¡¯t an exemption or Nics wouldn¡¯t be happy with me.

    I helped him up carefully and together we got into the car and zoomed off into the night.

 Chapter 33

    The moment we pulled in behind Tristan¡¯s ride and killed our engines, I knew immediately that something wasn¡¯t right.

    Lucas was already out his door but he stood still, waiting for everyone to head out. I turned to Nics and told him to wait behind before letting myself out the door and mming the car door shut. Tristan was already out of his car by the time I got to his side and together we made our way onto the stairs leading into the house.

    The first thing that caught my attention was the knife edge sticking out of the door, which means someone must have left it there before closing the door and exiting thepound or someone pierced it in there before going out through one of the numerous windows of the house.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a knife?¡± Lucas asked when we all stayed silent and kept on staring at the knife like we were waiting for our answers to our thousands of questions that could fall on us like unexpected rain.

    ¡°It is, and there¡¯s blood on the edge of the knife.¡± Tristan replied to Lucas. On hearing thest part of Tristan¡¯s answer, I nced at the knife again and this time noticed the blood stains on the sharp looking edge of the knife.

    ¡°Someone should touch it.¡± Lucas said but I disagreed immediately.

    ¡°No! No one touches it. For all we know, poison could have already been sprinkled all over it and anyone who touches it might die on that very spot. We can¡¯t take any risks.¡± I replied before sprinting back downstairs to grab a gun. I pulled open The driver¡¯s door and dug out two guns from beneath the seat, before mming the door shut, Nics asked if there was any problem.

    ¡°There¡¯s a little problem, I think. But we¡¯re working on it.¡± I reassured him before mming the door shut and sprinting up the stairs again. I handed Tristan a gun before cocking mine. The guards who were with us including Lucas dug out guns and cocked their respective guns.

    I pushed open the door but it wouldn¡¯t budge. I tried the door handle but it seems like the door was locked with keys¡­ maybe whoever got into the house didn¡¯t even go in through the door but through the window.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the keys?¡± I asked Tristan who patted his pockets before shaking his head and replying, ¡°It¡¯s probably at the safe house.¡±

    I racked my brains but got nothing.

    ¡°Anyone with a master key here?¡± Tristan asked the rest of the guys and one of them dug out a master key out of his pocket. The master key was a special kind of key that can work any door or lock open in seconds.

    I inserted it into the keyhole and the door clicked in seconds. Taking in a deep breath, I pulled on the door handle and kicked the door open but it didn¡¯t go far since something seemed to be wedged behind the door.

    I sucked in a deep breath on seeing a lot of blood pooling directly in the doorway, I followed the trail of blood but it seemed like the source of the blood dripping was behind the now opened door.

    ¡°Holy shit.¡± I muttered under my breath while Tristan cursed not so quietly behind me. I stepped into the blood since there was no other ce I could step on that wasn¡¯t covered in blood while the rest of the guys followed immediately.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    I paused in my tracks when a horrific sight caught my eyes.

    Behind the door,id the guy whom I brought home from the gym two days ago who¡¯s leg wound was just starting to heal- with his eyes opened lifelessly while his blood still kept flowing out of different parts of his body but most especially, a slit on his throat.

    Bile rose in my throat but I forced it down as I tore my gaze away from his lifeless, battered body and instead zoned in on the knife imbedded in the door. The knife which went through the man¡¯s right hand nailed it to the door as if we were somehow reying Jesus crucifixion scene all over again, only difference was that this was the horror version where Jesus actually gets killed and just one of his hand gets nailed to the door by a sharp knife.

    What kind of fucktard did this?

    What kind of fucktard did this?

    ¡°Jesus Christ.¡± Tristan breathed out the moment he took in what I just saw.

    ¡°The fuck? What the hell.¡± He continued, I nced at him and watched as he kept looking at the man and ncing away immediately only to take a look again.

    Guilt swamped me out of nowhere and I swallowed emptily while the metallic smell of blood filled the air. I¡¯d have ended his life immediately and painlessly assuming I knew he was going to go through so much pain before having hisst breath, but no- I had to drag him into something he doesn¡¯t even have a clue about how it ys on.

    The moment I remembered when he said he has no family except his small sister, I wanted to shoot myself in the guts because of how disgusted I felt at myself at the moment.

    Christ.

    Could things get any worse? I doubt it at this point.

 Chapter 34

    ¡°Whoever these people are sure left more than enough proof that they were here tonight and that they meant business.¡± Tristan stated while staring at the stairs leading upstairs. I followed his trail and shook my head in defeat when I noticed blood dripping off a particr spot from the floor upstairs all the way downstairs through the spaces in the banisters.

    ¡°Boss, they left a letter.¡± Lucas called my attention and I turned towards where he was pointing at. It turns out the people left a letter on the window beside where the man who I didn¡¯t even know what his name wasid. I plucked it out and rolled it open, it says.

    Hey,

    Give us what we want [the real diamond & your sister] then we¡¯d leave y¡¯all alone, until then- watch your every step.

    ?r??¨¢¡¯~

    The fuck?

    I crumpled the paper in my grip in a crushing grip while ring at my hands until Tristan nudged me a little and requested for the letter.

    ¡°What the fuck? Holy hell.¡± He eximed before locking eyes with mine.

    So many questions were flowing in my head and I could see those questions in his eyes as well but sadly the answers to those questions were nowhere around us.

    I ordered the guards to spread out and check out how many people were killed and if there was any other letter.

    After a few minutes, three more dead bodies of my guards were confirmed and a letter which was handed to me by Lucas.

    I stared at it for a moment before unfolding it.

    This one was direct and confusing.

    The most prized possession should be the most guarded, you have until three days before Ie in and take what¡¯s mine forcefully.

    Your choice, Mr Dickson.

    ?r??¨¢¡¯~

    What the hell does this even mean? I asked myself before scowling andunching the crumpled paper across the room.

    ¡°What does it say?¡± Tristan asked and I told him what it contained immediately.

    ¡°Are those people really serious right now? I think they were referring to Nicole, I think. God, the thought of some sick fuck being obsessed with my baby sister is making me seriously sick.¡± Tristan informed me just as a small retching escaped his lips.

    ¡°You guys clean the bodies up, I¡¯ll call the cleaning team toe clear out the bodies.¡± I said thest part to Lucas before stepping back out the doorway with Tristan a step before me. Our footprints showed uglily in bright red as we kept taking each step until we werepletely off the stairs. Tristan followed my wary gaze and grimaced on seeing how our footprints showed all the way to where we were currently standing.

    ¡°This is fucked up, man.¡± Tristan mumbled under his breath before heading towards the car he drove here while I went along with him until we were standing outside the car.

    ¡°Where to?¡± Tristan asked but I only shrugged in reply, I¡¯m as nk as you are, fam.

    ¡°We could go to one of our hotels?¡± Tristan suggested. I rolled the idea in my mind that it was way riskier than staying in our private house since I¡¯m a hundred percent sure that everyone who¡¯s after us at this point knows about all our riches and all our properties.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Tris. That¡¯s really risky.¡± I replied while running my fingers through my hair.

    God, what I¡¯d do to have a long night¡¯s sleep knowing that my family wasplete at the moment¡­

    Oh, and for food, I need food- lots of food. My stomach rumbled at the thought of food but I ignored it as I racked my brain, thinking about where I¡¯d house my family that won¡¯t have a bomb already imnted in it and won¡¯t have a sniper waiting for us to stand before one of the windows before taking a straight shot at our necks.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°What about Xavier? He can give us the keys to his penthouse for a few days, right?¡± Tristan suddenly said out of nowhere.

    Xavier and I went back to high school and there was a time I saved his life in a hotel one evening and he told us toe to him each time we needed his help and he¡¯d grant it to us if it¡¯s in his power. Xavier wasn¡¯t in the underground business through his parents, he got in himself and has made a name for himself in the dark by selling drugs amongst other things.

    None of us were saints but at least we don¡¯t deal with most illegals things, only a few which we have no choice to still keep doing to prove to our enemies that we weren¡¯t scared of them- what¡¯s the point of resigning from the business when I know very well that people don¡¯t just resign from the business without taking life changing decisions and leaving everything materialistic behind to cut off all traces that might link you to your former life mistakenly.

    I guess we could give him a call.

 Chapter 35

    I dug out my phone and called his private number. He didn¡¯t answer at first until after five trials.

    After exchanging pleasantries, I asked him if we could borrow one of his numerous penthouses and he agreed immediately. He texted the address of one of the penthouses that wasn¡¯t as popr as the rest and texted me the address. When I asked about the keys, he said the receptionist would hand the keys to us and that we could stay until whenever we were done with sorting out our shit.

    I tried thanking him but he only asked me to stop being an idiot by thanking him before the call ended. I turned to Tristan and nodded my head before informing him, ¡°He said we could stay until whenever we liked.¡±

    ¡°See? I knew he was gonna help!¡± Tristan replied while a ghost of a smile appeared on his face before it died almost instantly.

    ¡°Holy shit, we still haven¡¯t gotten Daven medical care, Auden!¡± Tristan informed me before quickly sprinting towards the car Lucas drove all the way here and pulled the back open. I was already beside him by then and shook my head on seeing that Esther was already fast asleep with Daven¡¯s head resting on her thighs while a guny across his chest with Esther lightly sping it.

    I chuckled a little before plucking the gun out of her grip and shook my head when she didn¡¯t even jolt awake or something.

    Tristan felt for Daven¡¯s pulse and physically rxed on noticing that he was still breathing, we¡¯d have to take him to a hospital or something since our personal doctor isn¡¯t in the states at the moment.

    ¡°His blood has soaked through the shirt pieces, Tris.¡± I said to Tristan as I lighted traces of my index finger against his pale forehead.

    ¡°I think we should stop at a hospital on our way to the penthouse.¡± Tristan said and I couldn¡¯t agree more.

    Lucas and the guys came out of the house and I told Lucas about the new arrangements and how we were stopping at the hospital for a little bit. Lucas informed me that he already called the clean up team and that they¡¯d be there tonight so he was going toe back and supervise them. I nodded my head at him before pping his back approvingly and heading into the car I came with.

    I expected Nics to be asleep already since the rest of the people that remained in the cars were asleep, but Nics wasn¡¯t. Instead, his eyes glistened with unshed tears but he ducked his head immediately I got in beside him. I signaled for the guard to bring the privacy shield up and watched as it slid down until we were cocooned in our own private balloon.

    ¡°Nics?¡± I called out softly but got nothing in reply. I ced my hand on his shoulder lightly but he shrugged it off immediately. I knew he was hurting and somehow, I knew that this thing that happened to him today was going to leave a ugly scar behind, emotionally and mentally.

    ******

    Apparently, a small piece of ss got embedded in Nics¡¯s wound like I predicted and has all these while sliding deeper and deeper. They had to do a quick operation to get the ss out and inject him with a big bag of drip since he has lost a lot of blood and needs to regain his strength back, for his wound to heal.

    I made the money transfer from my phone and told the doctor we were going toe check up on him the following morning. On getting back outside, I told one of the guards to watch over him while the rest of us continued our journey until we got to the penthouse.

    The keys got given to us immediately and the aides came towards us immediately, checking around for our bags. I told them not to bother since we didn¡¯t even pack anything and instead headed into the first lift with Nics limping slowly beside me but tried to make it less obvious while a guard, Tristan, Nicole, Aria and Esther took the second lift. We got into the penthouse first and on Nics¡¯s requests, I led him into one of the rooms and promised toe help him do some private stuffter. He grumbled and said he could help himself just fine but I brushed him off before closing the door shut.

    Nicole was perched on one of the lemon colored chairs while Aria stood before therge fish tank located on the left part of the sitting room as she watched the movement of the fishes weave themselves around the nts and seashells. Tristan was on the phone, ordering different kinds of food while Esther was tapping away on aptop. I dropped into the space beside Nicole and pulled her hands into mine before asking about her wounded shoulder.From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s starting to hurt a lot more than normal, I think it¡¯s because of the strain I ced on it when the ident happened on the ne.¡± She replied truthfully. I unzipped the jacket she wore to shield off the harsh cold and pushed it off her wounded shoulder to examine the wound.

    The bandage was thankfully not stained with blood which means the stitches haven¡¯t been torn open. I prodded the sides of the wound and applied pressure on it a little until she couldn¡¯t hold in her cry anymore.

    ¡°Hey, hey, I¡¯m almost done, yeah? You¡¯d take your drugs after eating and then you¡¯d apply the pain ointment on it, there¡¯s no need for you to massage it since I¡¯m doing that already. In a few weeks time, you¡¯d feel little to no pain from this spot.¡± I ended the speech by applying a little harder pressure on the part of the swollen sides that wasn¡¯t covered by the bandage and winced a little when her teeth buried itself into my shoulder to stifle her scream.

    ¡°See? All done.¡± I zipped up her jacket and smiled at her on seeing her face void of any tears. Whether she realizes it or not, she is getting stronger than she was days ago.

 Chapter 36

    In a few minutes time, the food Tristan ordered got wheeled into the penthouse by one of the workers. There were different foods on the table which were nothing too heavy since the time was just 01:40am on a Saturday morning.

    I walked towards Aria and leaned down until my jaw was cushioned on her head, she nced back at me before turning back to the fish pond she was engrossed in. I felt her lean into my body and weed her body heat immediately as I wrapped my right hand across the shoulders until my elbow was slightly resting on her boobs.

    ¡°The food has already arrived, let¡¯s get something into your body, I don¡¯t think you ate anything this afternoon at my house, did you?¡± I asked.

    I felt her shrug her shoulders a little before shaking her head in reply to my question. I dropped my hand away from her shoulders and stepped away from her before tugging lightly on her wrist as I led her towards the table arranged with different kinds of light weight foods.

    Nicole was barely eating her bacon and eggs, instead she just kept flipping the bacon around and eating only a little bit of her eggs. By the look of things, I don¡¯t think any one of us is going to be actually getting something into their stomach due to how knotted up we were feeling.

    Tristan hovered by the firece with a mug of coffee and sipped on it slowly while obviously deep in thoughts. Aria sank into a chair while I followed suit until I was sitting in between her and Nicole on the table.

    ¡°This is your friend, right?¡± Nicole asked me loudly while gesturing towards Aria with her fork.

    ¡°Oh yeah, she is. Nicole, this is Aria.¡± I paused and nced towards Aria and introduced her to Nicole officially.

    ¡°Hey there, thanks for the clothes.¡± Aria said to Nicole with a warm smile and a little wave while Nicole only shrugged her shoulders before going back to eating her food, or rather ying with it.

    ¡°Thanks for holding my hand in the car when you notice it start to quiver¡­ it happens sometimes when I get too anxious and lose hold of my whole emotions.¡± Nicole said quietly with her gaze focusedpletely at her food, after a few seconds, she raised her head up and nced at Aria before continuing, ¡°Also you¡¯re wee concerning the clothes.¡±

    I nced at Aria, then at Nicole- both of them didn¡¯t even notice my stares since they were still gazing at each other.

    ¡°Oh it¡¯s nothing, I know that feeling about losing a grip on your emotions because it happens to me sometimes and I¡¯d start quivering uncontrobly, although thankfully I¡¯m getting a stronger hold of it.¡± Aria replied almost immediately, her body physically loosening up by the long breath she puffed out some seconds ago.

    Nicole gifted her with a small smile whichsted about a second or two before she ducked her head until her long curls blocked her face away from uspletely while the poking of her food continued.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    I felt for Aria¡¯s hand on her thighs under the table and held her small finger in myrge hand the moment I felt it. She nced at me and smiled a little before ncing away and biting on her lower lips absentmindedly.

    Aria tried to get some food in but only managed a small slice of pizza and two sses of orange juice. Nicole was already heading to her room at that point, a quick nce at her te showed that she only managed to eat one and a half bacon, some of the eggs and a ss of orange juice. Tristan followed her up the stairs to ensure she doesn¡¯t decide to start looking for Nics on her own.

    I ate a few pizza slices since I could literally feel

    My body started to shake due to the amount of calories my body¡¯s already lost since yesterday. Taking in three cups of coffee until I was sure my body was going to be alright with me not giving it enough food and not copsing on me, I headed upstairs with Aria trailing softly behind me.

    I stepped back and allowed her to go in first before stepping in behind her and closing the door softly. Aria awed sequel as she took in the beauty of the room didn¡¯t miss my ear and a small smile tugged at the corners of my lips.

    Whether she realizes it or not, she was growing on me, faster than I ever thought possible. I followed her gaze and chuckled when she knelt down until she was face level with a ss blow which held in it a small cute goldfish. I wasn¡¯t sure Aria would be cool with it if I brought it to her hearing that a tiny goldfish was reminding me of her.

    ¡°Hey there, little guy¡­ your home is beautiful.¡± Ari whispered against the ss bowl while I chuckled not so quietly behind her. She didn¡¯t pay me any attention and instead rubbed her nose softly against the ss and I watched as the goldfish rubbed itself against the part which was stered with Aria¡¯s face.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, Auden look. The goldfish loves me already.¡± She said to me without ncing up and I nodded my head a little before replying to her, ¡°Yeap, it sure does.¡±

    Aria stood up from her kneeling position and turned around until we were facing each other. A smile threatened to burst out on her face but bit on her lips slowly to stop it from blooming and instead decided to rake her eyes on every other object in the room except me who was still standing a few feet away from her.

    I walked towards her and amusedly watched as she took small steps backwards until she was almost falling on the goldfish.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fall on the goldfish, it¡¯s just starting to fall in love with you.¡± I whispered to her and watched as she quickly took one step away from the table without ncing back until we were pressed against each other, while her small hands quickly flew upwards until she clutched on handfuls of my shirt since she couldn¡¯t properly wrap her hands around my neck unless I bend down a little to make it more easier, which I decided against.

 Chapter 37

    ¡°Hey.¡± I whispered softly while my hands wrapped themselves around her waist and pressed her more tightly against me until I could feel her hard nipples dig into the fabric of my shirt.

    ¡°Hi.¡± She whispered back, her eyesnding on my lips and back to my eyes, then to my lips again and I watched as her tongue slipped out to lick her lower lips before slithering back into the warm heat of her mouth.

    I slid my hands lower until it rested on the curve of her ass, I cupped her soft flesh in my palms and lifted her up. Her legs wrapped around my waist and her hands which were gripping my shirt some seconds ago wrapped themselves around my neck until our noses were touching and I could feel her warm breath escaping her parted lips hit my lips lightly. I turned around with her in my arms and walked a few more feet until her back was pressed against the wall.

    Using the wall as leverage and her grip on my waist with her legs, I removed my tight grip on her ass cheeks and felt behind my neck until my hands were wrapped around her wrists. I unsped her hold on my neck and brought her hands upwards until they were both pinned high on the walls on the sides of her head.

    I lowered my head and brushed my lips against hers before pulling away and watched as her tongue slipped out to lick at her lower lips as if savoring the taste of my lips briefly ghosting over hers before slipping back in while her gaze never left my lips. She finally locked gaze with me and I groaned low in my throat at how ssy her eyes looked, I didn¡¯t need to feel in between her legs to tell that she was turned on since it was boldly written on her face, coupled with the fact that her puckered nipples were digging into my chest.

    I leaned my head and took her parted lips in a deep, toe curling kiss and tightened my grip on her wrists when I felt her legs wrapped itself more tightly against my waist while she received my kisses with so much enthusiasm, it fueled my hunger more and more until my lips were sucking a particr spot on her neck while she moaned my name breathlessly.

    I leg go of her right hand and instead gripped the roots of her hair and tugged her head backwards while I licked a line over her fast beating pulse, raising my head back up, I covered her lips with mine and sucked her lower lips into mine while stroking the roots of her hair with my fingers. I pulled on her lips with mine and bit on it then watched as she gasped out a moan. Licking into her mouth, I stroked the roof of her mouth with my tongue and sucked her tongue into my mouth the moment her tongue joined the lips dance.

    I removed my hand from her hair and gripped her throat while resting my thumb and index fingers on her beating pulses as we kept on kissing, her free hand buried itself into my hair as my kisses drove her crazy while I swallowed her moans down.

    We slowly pulled away to catch our breaths and I noted how puffy and pinkish wet her lips looked, I could just imagine another part of her lips that¡¯s glistening pinkish wet and puffy at the moment, and the thoughts alone that flooded into my head was enough to spin us with my hands back on her ass as I stood before the bed with her still in my arms.

    The next second and I was crawling into the bed with her legs still wrapped around my waist tightly, I pressed our bodies into the bed and pinned her hands above her head while I sat up on my heels and watched her heaving chest for a few seconds, her nipples were pressing so tightly against the shirt so lewdly at the point and I just couldn¡¯t resist the pull.

    I leaned into her right tit and caressed the puckered nipple softly with my nose and watched as she arched her back upwards in tant invitation until her clothed nipple was almost touching my lips. I nced up at her and found her watching my every move with her lower lips sped between her teeth, her eyes blown seductively wild and her cheeks infused with color the moment I started watching her.

    With my eyes still locked with hers, I slipped my tongue out andzily swept it slowly against her covered nipple but with the way she puffed out a harsh breath and arched a little, I knew she felt that lick all the way to her toes. I repeated it again and again and once again until she was moaning softly with her backpletely arched off from the bed. I slither back upwards and took her lips in a slow kiss while tugging her hair a little. I lifted my face away from her after delivering a small lick against her tongue which slipped out to lick her lower lips and couldn¡¯t help myself from sucking on the tip a little before it slither back into her mouth.

    I smiled down at her and widened my smile when she smiled back, her eyes turning to tiny slits at how wide she was grinning. The lights of the room caught her greenish eyes which made it sparkle beautifully. I dropped my head into the side of her neck and breathed in her scent before slipping off her and sitting on the edge of the bed while I adjusted my hard on shamelessly before her while she watched closely with her lips parted as she didn¡¯t even try to hide her burning hunger written all over her bodynguage.

    I stood up from the bed and turned to Aria who was already sitting up on the bed and ncing up at me questioningly. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, I wanna go check on my brother.¡± I said to her while stretching my limbs a little.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 38

    ¡°Oh. I can¡¯t believe I totally forgot about him since I didn¡¯t see him in the sitting room when everyone was trying to eat something. Is he alright?¡± Aria asked immediately, her lust covered face now nketed with worry and concern.

    I nodded my head, ¡°He needed privacy, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t stay in the sitting room with us and also why no one went to check up on him, because he needed privacy, but I¡¯m going to go check up on him right now and see if he needs help with something.¡±

    ¡°Is he hurt? Was he shot? Auden, is he alright?¡± Aria pressed on, her hands poking at the warmforter she was seated on

    If he had been shot, it would have been way better than what happened to him, I thought bitterly. Nics has gotten shot a handful times so I was a hundred percent he¡¯d have been able to handle it more than what was done to him.

    ¡°He was, but he¡¯s recovering now.¡± I lied to Aria as I made my way out of the room after returning her cute little wave. He didn¡¯t even get shot once, at the gym days ago, he got hit on his head with something and with the way one part of his hair was still tinged with red, I knew the wound was still somehow fresh and in need of cleaning and treatment since he got kidnapped on Thursday and today¡¯s Saturday.

    I made my way downstairs and stopped when I met Tristan sitting with his back against the foot of one of the chairs in the sitting room, his right knee was raised up where he rested his elbow on while the second one wasying t on the floor. The lights in the sitting room were all turned off and only the lights from the fire flicking all the way from the firece illuminated his face in the shadows.

    ¡°Tris?¡± I called out softly as I made my way towards him. He lifted his head that was resting on his elbow and nced at me for a second before returning his gaze back to The dancing mes. I crouched beside him and nudged him with my body.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± I inquired softly.

    Tristan was obviously troubled and I¡¯m starting to be worried about him. Ever since the day Nics got kidnapped and Nicole got shot, he has been acting somehow weird.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± He mumbled softly.

    It sure doesn¡¯t look like nothing, I thought as I nudged him again.

    ¡°Seriously Tris, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He racked his fingers through his hair before scrubbing that same hand over his face and finally ncing back at me while I held my breath in anticipation for what he was going to say to me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± He trailed off slowly and nced away while working his throat on a swallow. I sped his chin and pulled him back until we were staring into each other¡¯s eyes once again.

    ¡°Spit it out, Tris.¡± I urged but he only wrenched his face away from my hold and red at me. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, alright? I just have a lot on my te right now.¡± He spat out.

 Chapter 39

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± I said to him after a few seconds of just staring at each other.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s the truth,¡± He argued back immediately. I breathed out a sigh, there was no use trying to coax anything from Tristan, if he wasn¡¯t ready to tell you what¡¯s really happening, then it wouldn¡¯t until whenever he feels like, I¡¯ve known it was useless right from when we were growing up together but I just felt like he¡¯d be more eager to share whatever was on his mind since I had a feeling it was rted to what happened with Nics.

    ¡°Is Nics asleep?¡± I asked instead, purposely dropping the topic about why he was sitting in the dark and obviously deep in thoughts before I walked in.

    ¡°I checkedst when I escorted Nicole upstairs to help her check out her healing wound and make sure she used her drugs. He wasn¡¯t asleep then, but he also didn¡¯t acknowledge my presence even though he was obviously, clearly awake so I left him be¡­ I figured you¡¯de check up on him again, I¡¯m sure he¡¯d be more responsive to you.¡± Tristan exined while rubbing his hand on the rug slowly.

    Yeap, it wasn¡¯t hidden news that Nics liked me more, probably because they all look up to me, or maybe because I¡¯m the oldest in the family and was supposed to automatically keep them all safe. They were all my priority, starting from Nicole all the way to Tristan who was always livid each time he noticed me fussing over him because apparently he was already old enough to take care of himself.

    Apparently, Tristan and Nics were already old enough to take care of themselves in serious situations but we¡¯d always never be always prepared for unexpected ambushes like what happened to Nics days ago at the gym, even though his bodyguard was with him, it still didn¡¯t make a difference. Same with Nicole even though Tristan and the guards were all at home when it happened.

    I was a hundred percent d nothing happened to Tristan the day Nicole got shot, along with Daven. Lord knows I¡¯d have gone crazy assuming that has happened.

    I breathed out another long sigh, I need to take care of all our known and unknown enemies which I didn¡¯t know existed until yesterday so my siblings can all be safe enough to go to school and not have this constant fear about getting ambushed or kidnapped or shot at.

    ¡°You¡¯d be heading to bed soon, right?¡± I asked Tristan as I pushed myself until I was standing again and nced down at him as I waited for an answer.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, maybe. It¡¯s nice here so I might be here all night. You just go to our brother.¡± Tristan replied quietly and I resisted the urge to sigh in irritation. Tristan was already old enough to make his own decisions years ago, so I left him to his thoughts as I made my way down the hall towards Nics¡¯s room.

    I knocked on the door a little before letting myself in and closing the door quietly behind me. The room was subdued in near darkness safe for the tiny round lights which were blue in color that lined all the edges of the roof of the room. I turned on the light and Nics¡¯ thin form got exposed to my wandering eyes. He was wide awake and flinched when I turned on the light unexpectedly. He was sitting with his legs spread straight before him with his hands tugging on each other¡¯s.

    His once neat and drool worthy white hair which was always neat as fuck as if fall towards his neck or when its styled in a bun on his head, or when he braids it- it was always a sight to behold. The Nics staring nkly at me looked lost with his hair which resembled a bed nest due to how unkempt and rough it was, along with the part of his hair which was still tinged red, I knew immediately that he haven¡¯t taken a shower yet- a shower I was a hundred percent sure he needed more than anything at this point.

    ¡°Hey Nics,¡± I called out softly as I sank down on his bed. He nced sideways at me before looking away again. His bursted lips still looked nasty, along with the other wound he sustained on his face. I¡¯d have to help him clean out those injuries since he wasn¡¯t in any state to be doing anything by himself at this point.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 40

    ¡°Wanna shower? You should totally take one so we can take care of your injuries.¡± I continued but Nics didn¡¯t make any move to indicate that he heard a thing of what I just said.

    ¡°Nics!¡± I nudged his shoulder lightly and sighed when he focused his empty eyes on my face.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like taking a shower.¡± He whispered quietly before looking away from me again.

    ¡°You should wash all the diets off, and clean out your injuries too.¡± I continued.

    ¡°You mean so I could wash off the motherfucker that molested me?¡± Nics asked after turning around until he was facing me once again. I looked away from him this time and took a deep breath before facing him again. ¡°That wasn¡¯t exactly what I meant, but I think it would be good if you wash him off, y¡¯know¡­¡± I continued slowly but Nics cut me off this time.

    ¡°Do you know that a stupid shower can¡¯t make the fact that I got raped disappear?¡±

    ¡°Nics, don¡¯t say that word,¡± I started to say softly but he cut in again.

    ¡°What word? Rape?¡± He paused and chuckled darkly before continuing bitterly. ¡°But I did get raped. Not once too, do you know how horrible it felt? Do you?¡± I could hear his voice start to break slowly so I pulled him into my arms but he pushed me off him immediately and instead red at me angrily as tears slowly slid down his cheeks.

    I raked my fingers through my hair and pulled on the roots in frustration, I didn¡¯t even know what to say to him at this point, neither did I know what to do to him as I watched the tears continue to slide out his eyes faster than before.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Nics.¡± I said to him softly but he wasn¡¯t seeing me anymore even though his eyes were glued in my direction, his mind has instead traveled to somewhere else entirely- somewhere I know wasn¡¯t a good ce.

    I knelt on the bed beside him and pulled him into my chest tightly, of course he fought my hold and tried to pull away with all his might but I refused, instead I drew him tight against me and kept apologizing for failing to protect him as a big brother that I was. After a few minutes, he sagged against me, the whole fight rushing out of him all at once and leaving him with nothing but his emotions which were all too overwhelming to him at that particr moment.

    The moment his hands finally stopped hitting my back and instead wrapped themselves around my back while he cried into my chest, I felt my eyes which have already been feeling prickly ever since Nics started crying start to water all of a sudden. A tear slipped out from the corner of my eyes but I wiped it on my sleeve immediately.

    Nics needed me to be the stronger person here, I shouldn¡¯t be shedding tears, I told myself as I kept on apologizing to him. His white hair tickled my nose and the metallic smell of dried blood drifted into my nose, reminding me again of just how much of a demon the xobras are.

 Chapter 41

    After about a minute of losing control and crying in my arms, Nics finally pushed me away and I knew better than to fight against that push so instead I unwrapped my arms and drew back away from him. He wiped the remaining tears away from his cheeks while avoiding my gaze and staring at the door nkly.

    I promise you those people are going to pay for what they did to you.

    I said to Nics in my head as I pushed off the bed and stood tall before his huddled posture on the bed.

    ¡°Wanna take that shower now?¡± I asked once again. Nics said nothing for a few seconds before finally nodding his head once and ncing away again.

    ¡°Cool.¡± I paused before continuing, ¡°Want me to assist you?¡±

    ¡°No. I can¡¯t bathe myself just fine.¡± Nics replied immediately. I knew he was going to refuse the offer before I made it but I still offered anyway.

    He stood up and I winced a little on seeing the small wince that marred his face which lingered there for a few seconds before it finally disappeared like it never appeared there before. I quickly looked away the moment he caught me staring.From N?velDrama.Org.

    A scowl covered his face this time, ¡°What? I¡¯m not broken or anything, just roughened up a little.¡±

    I nodded my head immediately, d that he was at least being his snappy self again, I knew there was more to it that he was admitting but I didn¡¯t push it.

    ¡°So, what am I going to wear after taking a shower?¡± Nics inquired while ncing around the room slowly like he was just noticing the dim lights situated on the roof and on the walls.

    The moment Nics¡¯s question sank in, I muttered a quiet ¡®shit¡¯ under my breath, I haven¡¯t even think that far yet. Of course we were all going to need a couple of clothes since we are nning on spending up to a week here until all the chaos around us settles.

    ¡°We honestly haven¡¯t thought of that yet, Tris and the guys would go get what we all need in the morning.¡± I replied to Nics who shrugged his shoulders a little before asking. ¡°So, I¡¯m sleeping in these clothes tonight?¡±

    ¡°No, no. There¡¯s gonna be robes in the bathroom, I¡¯ll draw one for you when we get to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going into the bathroom with me? I can do my stuff myself.¡± Nics argued while ring at me.

    This is one of the times where the fact that Nics still isn¡¯t a full adult pokes out, of course he¡¯s going to be more concerned about getting naked before me than falling on his ass due to how weak he obviously was, and let¡¯s not forget the injuries that still need to be checked out.

    ¡°I¡¯m only helping you get there, then I¡¯ll wait for you toe out so we can check out your injuries.¡± I replied to him just as I grasped his elbow and started tugging him towards the bathroom. The scowl on his face remained on the same spot until after we¡¯ve taken a few more steps before a pained wince reced that expression. I bit on my lips to stop myself from asking if he was alright when he obviously wasn¡¯t because I knew he¡¯d only be embarrassed about it.

    We finally got to the bathroom and I left him leaning against the counter while I quickly checked the drawers and dug out a ck robe from the collection of robes folded and arranged neatly in one of the drawers in the bathroom. Dropping it on the counter beside him, I handed him a white, fluffy towel before nodding towards the shower door while ncing at him.

    He grabbed the towel from my hand and limped him way into the bathroom before closing the door behind him. I pulled open all the drawers in the bathroom until I thankfully found a first aid kit. Settling it on the counter, I dug my phone out of my pocket and checked the time.

    03:01am.

    Something tells me Tristan was still very much awake and has still not moved an inch from his spot opposite the firece. A part of me wanted to quickly go check up on him, but that other part that understands that Nics might slip in the bathroom and need my help made me nt my ass on the cold counter and wait.

    Nics finally pushed open the door after spending ages in the bathroom and walked out tentatively after shutting the door softly behind him. The towel was wrapped around his waist and the first thing I noticed was the holes in his neck which I remember noticing when we were still at the warehouse but then it escaped my mind again.

    ¡°What did you get injected with?¡± I asked quietly. Nics grimaced a little as he ran a finger over the spots before mumbling, ¡°I dunno, it¡¯s y¡¯know, to make me almost unconscious and really weak, so they could, you know¡­¡± Nics trailed off and I nodded my head immediately to show him I perfectly understood what he was trying to say and got the picture without even trying.

    His face looked a lot more rxed than it was before he had a shower which I was thankful about. The cut on his lips wasn¡¯t that swollen and likewise the swell on his face. I dabbed the cuts with the antiseptic soaked cotton wool and massaged the lump on his face a little with a menthol. His wet hairid slicked back on his head and I noticed his natural blond hair peeking out in the roots of his hair, in a few more days and it would be more obvious. On a normal day, he¡¯d bleach his hair out again before their natural color starts to peak out.

    The wound on the side of his hair was more obvious now due the hair staying slick back on it and outlining the wound more prominently. I cleaned out the wound with iodine which made him wince hard without screaming out in pain. I knew just how bad iodine hurts like a bitch on a fresh wound but since Nics only winced, it made it more obvious that he tolerated pain a lot more than other emotions.

    I¡¯d have given him an antibiotic shot against infections but there was only so much a penthouse could have in their bathrooms, I promised myself to remember to get it tomorrow so we can give him a shot.

 Chapter 42

    He shrugged on the robe and tied it up before letting the towel fall off his body. I picked it up and dropped it on the counter before following closely behind him as he made his way back into the room. I didn¡¯t bother offering to help him since he only limped a little.

    ¡°So, Nicole is alright, right?¡± He asked after settling back on theforters.

    Alright? She¡¯s theplete opposite of that word at the moment and the fact that you didn¡¯t acknowledge herst night really broke her, I wanted to say those words to Nics but I know he wasn¡¯t doing any better and that would only get him more worked up and stressed.

    ¡°She isn¡¯t, but she¡¯s getting better.¡± I said to him as I checked the time again, it was only a few minutes until four o clock.

    ¡°What?¡± Nics demanded immediately as he sat up from his rxed position. ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s getting better? Something happened to her?¡±

    ¡°Nics,¡± I started to say while rubbing my eyes which were starting to ache due to theck of sleep but Nics cut into what I was about to say.

    ¡°Please tell me she didn¡¯t get kidnapped too, please.¡± Nics continued, his voice breaking at the end of his statement and I knew what he was trying to get out immediately.

    ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t.¡± I replied and watched as he breathed out a relieved sigh.

    ¡°Although, she got shot in her bedroom and had to get the bullet out through operation.¡±

    ¡°Christ, and I wasn¡¯t there to protect her. What sort of a twin am I?¡± Nicsmented bitterly.

    ¡°Hey, hey. Tristan was at the house when it happened but he was downstairs making something for her to eat while I was at the office, working.¡±

    Yeah, right.

    More like I was having my cock sucked when it probably happened.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use ming ourselves since none of the me and guilt is going to turn back time, that¡¯s why we left the house and headed to the safe house. But after rescuing you and almost getting killed again, we didn¡¯t think it was still safe to go back there, so here we are.¡± I exined to him. I didn¡¯t bother mentioning to him that we met dead bodies at the house tonight which made us decide that even the safe house wasn¡¯t safe at this point.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°I know, I just can¡¯t help it, y¡¯know. I promised her I was always gonna be there for her no matter what. We¡¯re not even up to eighteen and I¡¯ve already let her down this hard¡­ I don¡¯t feel so good.

    ¡°You¡¯re not up to seventeen yet,¡± I pointed out.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be seventeen in a few weeks, so we¡¯re already seventeen years old.¡± Nics pointed out with an eye roll.

    ¡°You know at first she didn¡¯t know you got kidnapped.¡± I started to say to Nics.

    ¡°Really? Wait, how did y¡¯all figure out the fact that I got kidnapped? I remember them shooting Ian before I felt something hard hit my head and I passed out only to wake up in a dark room with my hands tied up.¡±

    I breathed out a sigh.

    ¡°Immediately after I got to the hospital and I met with Tristan, we suddenly remembered to call you and check up on you since it was around that moment that Nicole got shot too- they obviously nned on attacking you and your twin at the same time. We called your phone and got no answer, then Lucas and I headed to the gym immediately. A lot of dead bodies were in the gym but Lucas was the one who saw the letter at the back of the gym and that was how it was stated on the letter that they have you with them and that they hope Nicole doesn¡¯t end up dying.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit.¡± Nics gushed out and I nodded my head in agreement.

    ¡°And I thought I saw hell at their hostage,¡± Nics mumbled under his breath but I heard just fine.

    ¡°She found out about it yesterday¡¯s afternoon and used Tris and I while crying of always keeping important things away from her.¡±

    ¡°Nicole¡¯s emotional like that,¡± Nics said with a smallugh- the firstugh he was actually breathing out since the moment I set eyes on him in the warehouse.

    ¡°That was also one of the reasons why she followed us on the ne, and also because we couldn¡¯t leave her with anybody. Even most of the guards aren¡¯t fully trusted at this point.¡± I continued, purposely leaving out the fact that I brought someone home from the office who also apanied us because I also couldn¡¯t trust her with anybody- Someone whom I was seriously starting to care about.

    ¡°Oh. And I turned away from her coldly when she approached me, ¡±wow I¡¯m such a shitty brother and the worst twin ever.¡± Nics groaned out dejectedly.

    ¡°She was pretty hurt when you ignored her, but she understands that you needed space then, I just hope you see herter in the day, at least.¡± I concluded.

    ¡°Of course, I will. I was already nning to anyway. I miss her.¡± Nics replied quietly

    ¡°Good. She misses you too.¡± I answered as I pushed up from the bed to head upstairs to my room and hope Nics¡¯s gonna fall asleep since they¡¯d be no one to talk to.

 Chapter 43

    ¡°Auden?¡±

    I paused and turned around. ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Daven?¡± Nics asked softly.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know we took him to the hospitalst night?¡± I asked tentatively.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Why was he at the hospital? What happened to him? He got shot too? Holy fuck.¡±

    ¡°He injured himself on the ne when he was holding you up to keep you from falling off the bed, remember? He didn¡¯t hold unto something when the ne spun out of control and smashed him head against a flower vase.¡±

    ¡°The fuck? Because of me? Wow. I didn¡¯t know he saw me on the bed, in the ne¡­ I thought Tristan was the one holding me down that time, and when I felt the ne suddenly lurch weirdly and I felt the hand holding me slip off, I quickly grabbed the leg of the bed the moment I rolled on the floor. It felt like my head was about to burst at the moment and all I could see was darkness at the point when the ne started spinning. And when I peeled my eyes open, Tristan was lifting me up and taking me outside- so I didn¡¯t know Daven got hurt.¡±

    Oh¡­ it all made sense now, he didn¡¯t even know Daven shed a few tears after he got taken into the ne.

    ¡°Daven¡¯s in the hospital, he went through a mild operation to get the ss out of his head. And he lost a lot of blood so he lost consciousness on and off for hours.¡± I continued as I shoved my hands into my pocket.

    Nics only nodded his head before inquiring again, ¡°He¡¯d be back tomorrow, right?¡±

    ¡°Later today, rather. It¡¯s a few minutes to five a. m in the morning. You should rest your head and try to get some sleep. I¡¯lle check up on you tomorrow.¡± I said to Nics who didn¡¯t look drained one bit in his huddled posture on the bed, on theforters.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the clothes too.¡± He called out behind me and I assured him I wouldn¡¯t as I finally stepped out from the room and closed the door behind me softly. I made my way into the sitting room and sighed in relief when I didn¡¯t see any signs of Tristan in the sitting room, at least he had finally gone to sleep. Whatever it is that¡¯s bothering him would be made known to me by himself when he deems perfect timing.

    Oh well, I thought as I made my way up the stairs and into the master bedroom quietly. The lights were dimmer than it was when I exited the room hours ago and a small smile tugged at the corners of my lips on seeing the amount of blonde hair scattered over one pillow while her body was curled into a tiny ball beneath theforters. She must have ended up falling asleep after waiting on me for hours. I didn¡¯t even n on spending more than an hour in Nics¡¯s room, but I ended up spending more than four hours.

    I didn¡¯t even know how the hours flew by, how time flies when you¡¯re not checking it every minute never cease to amaze me.

    I unbuttoned my shirt and discarded it on the sofa before checking my stitches to make sure it hasn¡¯t torn open. The stitches haven¡¯t torn open which I was grateful for, I need the wound to heal up as fast as possible so I can be ready to kick butt with my whole body when the time arrives.

    I stared at myself in the bathroom mirror after taking a piss and squinted at my reflection. My eyes were bloodshot and swallowed while the lines beside my mouth seemed to have grown deeper than they were before a few days ago, and my neck was sunk in, along with my cheekbones. The neglect I¡¯ve been putting myself through due to the stress and loss of appetite and little to no sleep in two to three days is already fucking up with my body.From N?velDrama.Org.

    I¡¯ll try to gain a few more pounds by eating foods with enough calories in the morning to strengthen my tissues, I thought to myself as I made my way back into the bedroom after washing my hands and my face.

    I pulled back theforter and slid in, wrapping my arms around Aria¡¯s waist. I pulled her into my chest and hummed in approval when she slipped her warm leg between mine and buried her neck into my throat. I felt her breathe out deeply against my throat before mumbling a few nonsensical words and falling into a deep sleep in seconds again.

    I grinned a little as I buried my nose into her hair and pulled her tighter against me, she¡¯s so cute even without making an effort.

    I didn¡¯t know when I finally fell asleep.

 Chapter 44

    I groaned thickly as I turned around on the bed and peeled my eyes open. The blinding sun that shined directly into my eyes made me let out a startled ¡®fuck¡¯, a loud sound go off in my head which resounded in my ears for a few seconds before finally stopping slowly. I turned my back to the assaulting sun and tried peeling my eyes open again. The first thing I registered was the big, greenish eyes staring up into my squinted blue ones.

    The eyes blinked a few times before locking with mine again and when small, delicate looking fingers snuck out from underneath theforters to push her wild, blond hair behind her ear, I blinked once then twice before it all came rushing back into my head all at once.

    ¡°Aria?¡± I called out softly as I lifted my hands and tucked her hair behind her ear again when it dropped over her eyes again. I watched as color flooded her cheeks while being watched closely.

    ¡°Hi.¡± She mumbled quietly, her eyes blinked shut and open again while she bit on her lower lips a little.

    ¡°Do you know you talk in your sleep?¡± I asked her in a teasing voice and watched as her eyes flew wide for a second before she ducked her head which made her whole hair fall over her face, the very next second and she was rolling towards the other side of the bed.

    I shot out my hand and grabbed hers which halted her n of escape, without saying anything, I pulled her back with a firm tug until she had no choice but to roll into my arms. I wrapped my hands around her waist immediately before she could think of rolling away again and grinned wildly at her embarrassed expression.

    ¡°Rx, you didn¡¯t say anything embarrassing,¡± I breathed into her neck around an amusedugh while running my nose across the beating pulse there, she tried to push my head away but I was having none of that, instead I rolled unto my back and dragged her along until she was straddling my hips.

    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± I asked as I folded my hands behind my head and watched her squirm awkwardly on my hips before finally settling her whole weight down, which still felt like nothing.

    Damn.

    ¡°I did. I didn¡¯t wake up until this morning.¡±

    She was petite as fuck, just the way I like it.

    She pushed her hair away from her eyes and lightly traced a line over my chest, my hands found her waist and I gripped her hips hard before jerking her forward till her chest was crushed against mine and her lips, a few inches away from mine. Her hands were on either sides of my head which was what was holding her up from pressing her whole body into minepletely.

    I lifted my head off the bed a little and sucked her ear lobe into my mouth for a few seconds before letting it slid back out slowly, her eyes were reduced to tiny slits while her mouth was parted unconsciously on a tiny whimper which didn¡¯t miss my ears.

    ¡°Go ahead and kiss me¡­ you know you want to.¡± I whispered slowly, our gazes still intensely locked. She broke the contact by ncing down at my lips for a second before returning back to my eyes and then my lips again. I was already about to tease her into doing something other than staring at my lips like it was going to bite her or something when she leaned down and brushed her lips lightly against mine.

    She pulled away a little before pressing her lips on mine and moving it slowly against mine. My mouth parted hungrily beneath hers and her tongue slipped into my mouth slowly. I sucked on her tongue sensually as my hands slid over her waist and downwards until I was grasping her ass cheeks and giving them a squeeze.

    She moaned into my mouth and kissed me hard, her hands slid up until her fingers were buried into my silky hair while she slid her tongue against mine in a mind numbing friction. I pulled her downwards until she was directly sitting over my hard cock, then I proceeded to drag her heated core still felt really hot even though it was covered by her shorts from yesterday¡¯s night, over that engorged member slowly to drive her out of her mind.

    With each slow grinds over her core, she moaned deeply into my mouth while I happily trapped them in her throat before tonguing them out and swallowing them down.

    I started to slip my hands beneath her shirt to get to her titties when a loud knock brought us back to reality.

    Aria jerked her mouth away first, horror stered her face as she tried to quickly hop off my hips. I held her in ce as I rolled my eyes and chuckled a little at her paranoia before asking who it was that was standing behind the closed door.

    ¡°Auden? It¡¯s Tris.¡± Tristan¡¯s voice called out.

    ¡°Hey Tris, everyone¡¯s awake?¡± I asked as I finally allowed Aria to slip off my hips. She scrambled off the bed and was in the bathroom with the door mming shut behind her. I tsked a little as I made my way towards The rooms¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Nics is, and Esther. I think Nicole¡¯s awake too, Lucas didn¡¯te back herest night¡­ I hope nothing happened to him.¡±

    ¡°Nics came out of the bedroom?¡± I asked, wanting to be sure before rejoicing. The Nics I talked to this early morning didn¡¯t seem too keen on trying to start socializing again.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°No, I went to check up on him. He¡¯s actually the reason I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± I asked immediately.

    ¡°Oh, nothing¡¯s wrong. He just asked me to remind you about the clothes. Which is actually true. We need to go get clothes which we¡¯re going to use for the time being.¡± Tristan continued. I stepped out of the room and shut the door quietly behind me as I followed Tristan down the stairs.

    ¡°And phone¡¯s. Everyone here needs phones except you.¡± Tristan added over his shoulders, I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t remember that.

 Chapter 45

    ¡°So how do we do it? Do we send the guards outside and then one of us can perhaps go with them?¡± Tristan suggested after we both stopped beside the fully stocked bar.

    I pulled out a whiskey and two ss cups before settling them on the table and pouring ssfuls in both cups. I slipped on a bar chair and ced my phone on the table before taking a mouthful of my drink and throwing it back once, the burn that followed suit was expected and fully weed.

    ¡°Nah, too risky. We¡¯re not leaving the house if it¡¯s not extremely important.¡± I said to Tristan before drinking from my ss again.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lucas anyways?¡± I asked as I nced around the sitting room, thinking Lucas was gonna walk out from the kitchen or something.

    ¡°He didn¡¯te backst night, but he was supposed to. I told you this some minutes ago in your room.¡± Tristan pointed out.

    ¡°You did? Maybe I wasn¡¯t fully listening.¡± I replied absentmindedly.

    ¡°Of course, you were. You were a few minutes from shoving your dick into your girl up there, that¡¯s so collected of you.¡± Tristan sassed and I let out a loud snort which made us erupt inughter.

    ¡°But seriously I hope Lucas is ok.¡± Tristan cuts in this time.

    I ran my fingers through my hair as I replied, ¡°Of course he¡¯s alright. He¡¯s not a kid in this kind of stuffs and he knows how to hold his one perfectly in a fight so I¡¯m sure his fine. I¡¯ll give him a callter today.¡±

    Esther slinked down the stairs slowly, she mumbled greetings to us as she headed towards the television. She thumbed the gadgets for a few seconds before picking up the remote and powering the tv on. Herptop was grasped beneath her armpit and she thumbed it open the moment she fell into a chair and ced theptop on the chair beside her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    The news ying out caught my interest right from the headline which was written in caps.

    It says: CONFUSION OVERTAKES OFFICERS AS NO ONE UNDERSTANDS WHY IT SEEMS LIKE A BOMB WENT OFF IN THE AIR, WHILE A FEW SECONDS AWAY FROM THAT SPOT, A BURNT AIRCRAFT CRASHED BEHIND A WAREHOUSE WITH NO ONE IN IT.

    A picture of thepletely burnt aero ne came up and I grimaced at how the aircraft was totally beyond repair, the designs on the body had melted away along with almost all parts of it¡¯s body.

    I stood up from the bar stool and walked towards the tv to increase the volume until the woman saying the news starting talking about how the aircraft waspletely burnt before the firearms got there, which means they are unable to trace where exactly the aircraft care from and also about no one being in the aircraft, that it was suspicious since lots of bullets holes were found on almost all the parts of the aircraft that hasn¡¯tpletely melted away.

    I returned the volume back to its former level and returned back to my bar stool. ¡°Now the whole world knows we escaped without dying, and now our enemies were probably watching the news the same time we watched it and are already plotting their next attack.¡± I said to Tristan as I tipped my ss backwards until all its remaining content slid down my throat.

    ¡°This is bad. And we don¡¯t even have more than two to three guns with us at the moment. We need to get a lot of things, a whole lot of things, Auden.¡± Tristan reminded me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s order the essentials for now. Clothes, and phones. We can order for guns and bullets to be delivered to us from Pedro from the ck market but we cannot risk anyone finding this ce. No one¡¯s fully trusted at the moment so we can¡¯t take any chances. I can go fetch the guns from Pedro in a few hours time, I¡¯ll go with Lucas and some of the guards.¡± I exined to Tristan who nodded his head along to what I was saying before he lifted his hand and asked, ¡°What about Daven?¡±

    ¡°Oh shit, that¡¯s true. I can go fetch him too, I¡¯lle home with the guns, then I¡¯ll go fetch him. You don¡¯t leave this ce at all, you stay here and protect our siblings because they¡¯re both powerless at the moment.¡±

    ¡°And Aria,¡± Tristan added with a raised eyebrow and I rolled my eyes before replying. ¡°Of course, and Aria. You protect them all.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s order some shits then.¡± Tristan said as he clinked his ss cup against the ss edge of the bar.

 Chapter 46

    I knocked on the door once and in the next beat, it was pulled open by a girl who had cat ears on, her neck was cradled in a ck choker which has Pedro¡¯s name all over it. She was dressed in a short maid outfit and fiss.

    ¡°Good day, sir. Master Pedro would see you now.¡± She curtsied a little before turning around and heading down a dark hallway. I stepped into the passage with Lucas tailing me. We followed the girl down the hall and she stopped outside a big door and picked up a tray which was beside the door and lifted it to us.

    ¡°Guns please.¡±

    I nced at Lucas who shrugged his shoulders at me, clearly we didn¡¯t know we were meeting with him unarmed. Not wanting to cause a scene, I dug out my two guns and ced them in her tray. Lucas dropped her into the pile and she curtsied again before nodding at the door and slinking away with our guns. Two huge dogs I didn¡¯t notice before slinked out from the shadows and trailed after her.

    ¡°Holy shit.¡± Lucas wheezed while I nodded my head in understanding. The dogs were huge security dogs that are over five feet tall and weigh thousands of pounds. I¡¯m guessing that assuming we refused to drop our guns into the tray, she¡¯d just have to give a signal for them to tear us into pieces. I shuddered in horror as I knocked on the door before pushing it open.

    Pedro was sitting on the other side of the room with a chick sitting before him at his feet. This man was into a lot of weird shits, I noted in my head as I moved forward into the room and stopped a few feet from him.

    ¡°Auden, my good friend!¡± Pedro gushed with a small smile, I smiled back at him in return. ¡°Hello Pedro, it¡¯s been really long.¡±

    ¡°And who¡¯s fault is that? You suddenly upped from the ck market and decided to wash your hand away all of a sudden. We thought you were just bluffing until we didn¡¯t see you at the meetings and gatherings any more.¡± Pedro replied, his gaze shifted away from my face towards Lucas¡¯s.

    ¡°You.¡± Pedro said to Lucas and Lucas bowed his head a little in respect. ¡°Hello Sir Pedro.¡±

    Pedro didn¡¯t say anything to Lucas, instead he returned his gaze back to my face and gestured at the girl sitting cross legged by his feet. She had on kitten ears and a cor with his mafia symbols, but she was wearing bunny¡¯s pajamas which made her look really cute and innocent, something she definitely wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the cutest thing?¡± Pedro asked me as he stroked her hair softly. I noticed the way she leaned into his touch and glowed at the praise, at least it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t doing something without consent.

    ¡°She is.¡± I replied and nodded at her when she beamed at me.

    ¡°What brings you here, dear friend? I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± Pedro said as he pushed out of his chair and ced his hand on my shoulder before guiding me towards a door I didn¡¯t notice was there at first. Lucas fell into steps behind us and I watched as Pedro waved him off without ncing back at him. I threw Lucas who had on a wary expression a nk nce before Pedro pushed the door shut, cutting the contact short.

    Pedro and I were not friends, we¡¯ve never been friends right from the start, the only reason why Pedro is talking to me again and treating me with enough respect was because of myte father¡¯s name and also the fact that I still have what almost everybody in the underground wants. Pedro and I used to exchange a few words almost every time there¡¯s a gathering when I was still involved in the ck market business. Pedro was a strong lord to one of the powerful drug houses in the underground businesses, and he doesn¡¯t just give respect to anybody.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that dude?¡± Pedro asked once he was already seated behind the desk in the office while I took the chair opposite him.

    ¡°He¡¯s my family driver and a really close friend. He¡¯s more like a family friend.¡± I replied to his question, still trying to figure out why he was suddenly interested in finding out whom Lucas was.

    ¡°Hm. He¡¯s fishy. Something doesn¡¯t sit right with him.¡± Pedro replied as he lit a cigarette and inhaled a long drag.

    I was taken aback for a second. Lucas? Fishy? The fuck?

    I was tempted tough loudly at how absurd the thoughts even sounded in my head but curbed the urge immediately. Knowing Pedro, he might as well shoot me in the mouth immediately out of irritation and I was literally unarmed at the moment, so instead I rubbed my hands over my face before asking. ¡°Lucas? Fishy? No, no. We¡¯re too close for that to happen. And he¡¯s really helping with the mess my family and I are in at the moment, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯s fishy or hiding something.¡±

    ¡°Just keep your eyes and ears open, dear friend.¡± Pedro gushed out before blowing the smoke into the air and sucking in another drag while it escaped through one nostril, then the other one.From N?velDrama.Org.

    I nodded my head in understanding. My eyes and ears has been peeled extremely open since Thursday.

 Chapter 47

    ¡°So What brings you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to purchase guns and lots of bullets. And some knives, ammo, and enough guns.¡± I replied immediately as I ced my folded hands on his table .Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Hm. Trouble at home getting serious?¡± He asked as he thumbed open the MacBook sitting on the table and tapped away on it while his cigarette stick dangled from one part of his lips.

    ¡°You have no idea, it¡¯s escting really fast.¡± I replied around a sigh.

    Thursday started just fine and was already almost ending perfectly before I got a call that ruined everything, and two dayster, although my siblings were out of dangers at least, they were notpletely out of it. No where¡¯s really safe anymore.

    ¡°How many guns do you need?¡± Pedro asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s say 50 pieces.¡± I replied and we went back and forth concerning all that I wanted before he finally wrote the price down on a piece of paper and pushed it towards me. I didn¡¯t pick it up, I instead nced at the written price before nodding for him to continue. He nced at me with azy smile tugging the sides of his lips as he called someone are ry my orders to the person.

    ¡°It will be here in a minute or two¡­¡± He said just as the call ended before continuing. ¡°How about the payments before he arrives?¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course.¡± I replied to him as I dug out my phone and opened my bank app, the money was transferred to him in a few seconds and I watched his phone beeped when a notification came in from his bank. He picked it up and shook his head with a smallugh as he pushed to his feet while I followed suit immediately after returning my phone back to its position in my pocket.

    ¡°It was nice doing business with you, friend.¡± Pedro said firmly as he held out his right hand. I grasped his offered handshake and shook him firmly before breaking the contact just as a knock echoed from the door.

    ¡°That¡¯s your babies,¡± Pedro muttered as he came towards the other side of the room and pulled the door open. A ck man of about 6¡¯8 stood outside the door with a big bag at his feet.

    ¡°Boss.¡± He said to Pedro before bowing his head in respect and exiting the office. I unzipped the bag a little and picked up the first gun. It was clean and sparkling a beautiful ck color. I checked if it was loaded and nodded my head approvingly on seeing how fully loaded it was.

    Time to get those fuckers now.

    I thanked Pedro before giving the bag to Lucas as I waved at the girl who still didn¡¯t leave her position on the floor all these while. She waved at us just as the door slid close, rendering us in almost darkness in the hallway where our guns got taken from us on a tray.

    We walked towards the door where we came in from and the girl who collected our guns glided out from another part of the house, her high heels clicking on the floor briskly.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your gun, Sir.¡± She lifted the tray to us without looking into our eyes and I picked them all up and together, we exited the house and headed back to our car.

    The moment we sat in the car, we both let out relieved sighs.

    ¡°That went well,¡± Lucas mused and I couldn¡¯t agree more. It went way better than I expected. I wasn¡¯t expecting Pedro to want to kill me, but I also wasn¡¯t expecting him to wee me the way he did even though we haven¡¯t set eyes on each other in years.

    ¡°It sure did,¡± I replied as Lucas drove out of thepound once the gate automatically lifted high up for us to pass through, people were controlling the gate¡¯s movement from the house, that way, it would be extremely hard for them to get ambushed since someone couldn¡¯t jump over their fence since the barb wires on the fence were supposed to electrocute anybody who touches it so far the lights of the house doesn¡¯t go out, neither could theye with the hopes of shooting the non existent gate keepers. With the amount of illegal things he was into, it¡¯s me foolish of him not to ensure his security was tight as fuck.

    ¡°That man scares me,¡± Lucas said all of a sudden and I chuckled lightly. I didn¡¯t miss the shocked expression on Lucas¡¯ face when Pedro waved him off nonchntly as if he wasn¡¯t important. ¡°I dunno, he doesn¡¯t scare me.¡± I replied absentmindedly.

    ¡°Did you tell him about the Xobras?¡± Lucas asked. I shook my head in reply, ¡°I didn¡¯t. There¡¯s no use telling him about it, I¡¯d take care of it myself. And besides I don¡¯t need more enemies, involving Pedro would automatically make people think I was already interested in the underground business again which I definitely wasn¡¯t, and would also make people start focusing on me all over again because I¡¯m sure if Pedro gets involved, the news is going to spread around the underground. I¡¯m trying to fade away into the backgroundpletely when ites to this illegal stuffs, I don¡¯t need something to start shining the limelight on me all of a sudden.¡±

    I breathed out a sigh as I leaned my head against the headrest of the seat, for all I know, the Xobras are still out for me since the moment they realize the truth, likewise this ¡®?r??¨¢:-¡® that I know nothing about. I haven¡¯t even heard a thing about whatever that is untilst night. All I know was that whoever the person or people were knows a lot more that they should.

    The car pulled into the penthouse driveway and Lucas lifted the bag in his hands and we headed upstairs together, which reminds me, ¡°You didn¡¯te back herest night, yeah?¡± I said to Lucas who ttered a little on the stairs before regaining his footing.

    ¡°Oh. I didn¡¯t, something came up with the cleaning team which made them take too long to get to the house, then when I was done, I figured y¡¯all would have already been asleep and I didn¡¯t wanna disturb y¡¯all since you were almost in a ce crash yesterday¡¯s night.¡± Lucas replied as we stepped into the elevator.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even notice until Tris mentioned it this morning, he was hoping you haven¡¯t gotten killed too.¡± I paused before continuing around a smallugh, ¡°He was worried about you.¡±

    Lucas breathed out a louderugh, ¡°Really? Wow, that¡¯s a change.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± I replied. It was weird for Tris to admit to being worried about someone unless it was really important. Tristan has struggled with handling his emotions since he became a teenager, he became hard and rarely expressed his true feelings. Lucas and I tease him once in a while and call him an ice king, a nickname which did nothing but bring a ugly scowl to his face.

    The elevator slid open and I opened the door with my keys and stepped in with Lucas behind me. The sitting room was empty except for Esther who was watching a movie on Netflix while Nicole was sleeping on the couch beside her. She had obviously fallen asleep while watching the movie.

    Esther quickly jolted up immediately I pushed the door open, on seeing who it was, she visibly rxed and waved her greetings at us before turning back to her horror movie that was currently ying. I walked towards the chair and crouched before Nicole. Her lips were in a pout and her forehead was slightly wrinkled while her hair stayedid over half her face. I flicked her forehead with my thumb and index finger and watched as she slowly came to. She squinted her eyes a little at me before it finally registered in her brain who it was.

    ¡°Urg, Auden.¡± She groaned as she turned her head and buried her face in the other side of the chair. I grinned at her irritated expression as I tucked her hair behind her ear and blew hot breath across her face.

    ¡°Auden, stop! I wanna sleep!¡± She pushed my fade-away with another groan andid face down on the couch.

    ¡°Go sleep upstairs, your body¡¯s going to hurt when you wake up if you sleep on here.¡± I said to her as I nudged her head a little.

    ¡°Nicole.¡± I tried again but she ignored mepletely.

    Oh well, I pushed up to my feet and walked towards the bar where Lucas was currently at. Tristan climbed down the stairs and walked towards us.

    ¡°Herees the ice king.¡± Lucas said loudly and we both bursted outughing while watching as Tristan stiffen visibly before throwing me a menacing re then directed that same expression to Lucas.

    ¡°Fuck you both.¡± Tristan said as he flipped us the bird before sinking into a stool.

    ¡°Aw c¡¯mon, I still can¡¯t believe you were worried about me.¡± Lucas continued to tease Tristan whileughing.

    ¡°Like I said, fuck you, man.¡± Tristan mumbled.

 Chapter 48

    ¡°Hey Daven,¡± I said to a sleepy looking Daven who was currently seated up on his bed. He smiled wildly on seeing me then winced and quickly reached for his bandaged head.

    ¡°Ow,¡± He mumbled under his breath, his lips forming a pout which was so unusual and out of ce on his face. I was already used to always seeing Daven with wild grins or sly smirks, his face was never without a smilepletely so seeing him getting paid in his head from smiling dampened my not so good mood a lot more.

    ¡°Bossssss!!¡± He screeched once I stood beside his bed. The kid waspletely stuck with calling me ¡®boss¡¯ and I don¡¯t think a day woulde that he¡¯d willingly call me by my name.

    I sank into the space beside him and ruffled his hair the exact way he hates it. He batted my hand immediately. ¡°Aw, c¡¯mon. Don¡¯t do that to my hair now. I¡¯m just recovering and should be treated a lot better than this.

    ¡°Stop being such a baby.¡± I replied and grinned at him when he scowled at me in irritation.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Hungry!¡± Daven replies enthusiastically, his hand patting his stomach for emphasis.

    ¡°Why? You weren¡¯t given food?¡± I demanded immediately, a scowl was already spreading across my face in irritation.

    ¡°Not that.¡± Daven mumbled. I kept on looking at him until after a few seconds of watching him ignore my gaze before he breathed out a sigh and finally met my gaze.

    ¡°Have you eaten hospital food before? I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t but I¡¯m letting you know that their food is so irritating and totally not cool. I asked the doctor if I could get something else like pizza before I finally got released but he refused, saying that pizza was not the best food for a recovering patient. What does he know? I don¡¯t think he knows anything. And my injury wasn¡¯t really that serious, the doctor was just exaggerating.¡± Daven muttered, all the while ring at the hospital¡¯s door as if he was actually ring at the doctor.

    ¡°Aw c¡¯mon, it can¡¯t be this bad, Daven. And I¡¯ve eaten hospital food before, but that was when I was still a scrawny little kid and the food wasn¡¯t that cool¡­¡± I held up a hand when Daven was about to cut in. ¡°But I¡¯m sure hospitals have improved their kitchen drastically since then, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°No! It hasn¡¯t improved one bit, I have a feeling it has gotten worse and I¡¯m not being overly dramatic right now.¡± Daven argued while scowling at my grinning expression.

    ¡°You¡¯re so dramatic, Daven.¡± I said as I ruffled his hair again. He pushed my hand away and scrunched his nose up in irritation which looked funny as well to me.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving in a few minutes, let me just find the doctor.¡± I said to Daven as I dug out my phone and checked the time.

    03:21pm.

    ¡°Really? Oh my gosh, I love you so much, boss. I thought I was still going to spend the night here because that was what the evil doctor said, ¡±I don¡¯t like him one bit.¡± Daven moaned out dejectedly, I rolled my eyes as I shoved my phone into my pocket just as the door got pulled open and the doctor strolled in.

    ¡°You might not like me, but I¡¯m only looking out for your health, Daven. That¡¯s the only important thing to us for now, not even your preferences so far . Not going along with your wellbeing for now would not be advisable for you, take for example your breakfast this morning. The food given to you has enough calories to help you heal faster than what a few slices of pizza would take a week to create.¡± The doctor finally stopped talking when he got to my side. We were almost the same height, but he was a lot leaner than I am. His hands were in his coat pockets and he dug out his right one to offer me a handshake.

    I received it and we shook hands before he introduced himself. ¡°Hello there, Mr-¡±

    ¡°Auden.¡± I filled in for him.

    ¡°Mr Auden.¡± He paused. ¡°You¡¯re the guardian to Mr Daven here, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am.¡±

    ¡°He was lucky the ss didn¡¯t sink in further than it didst night, if not it could have affected his left eye right from the insides.¡± The doctor paused for a moment and walked towards Daven who was ring at him.

    ¡°Hello Daven.¡± He said to Daven as he prodded the wound lightly.

    ¡°d you finally noticed me,¡± Daven sneered in the doctor¡¯s face. If looks could kill, I assure you that Daven would have killed almost half the citizens of America with his res and sneers.

    ¡°Oh, I noticed you just fine since the moment I walked in, no one in their right mind could miss that sneer sitting proudly on your cute nose.¡± The doctor said to Daven as he pushed himself upright once again.

    The blush that covered Daven¡¯s face made me chuckle quietly, Daven was hopeless.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving with him in a few minutes, so where is the paperwork that I¡¯m supposed to sign?¡± I asked the doctor who finally tore his gaze away from Daven¡¯s and said he was going to go get them in a minute.

    The moment the door slid close, I literally watched the breath whoosh out from his body as he slumped down in his bed. He squeezed his eyes close tightly for a few minutes before peaking them open.

    ¡°You remember when I told you I hated the doctor?¡± He asked and I nodded in reply.

    ¡°I lied. I don¡¯t hate him one bit, I¡¯m just stupidly attracted to him.¡± Daven cried out as he slumped more heavily on his bed, his teeth chewing on his lower lips. ¡°And he¡¯s not straight because I¡¯ve always tried my best not to crush on straight people. I know a gay person when I see them, my gay-der is so up to date like that.¡± He continued and I chuckled softly while ruffling his hair again, he didn¡¯t beat my hands away or scowl in irritation this time, which just showed how worked up he actually was.

 Chapter 49

    Daven came out to us as gay two years ago some days before he clocked sixteen. We didn¡¯t bait an eye because we¡¯ve been noticing signs of his being interested in the same gender right since he was fourteen years old due to the his rooms and books and anything concerning him were always pictures of gay superstars and sometimes straight guys- but still guys all the same.

    ¡°Stop fretting, he could be in a serious rtionship without you knowing or he could even be married. You don¡¯t wanna help him cheat on his husband or boyfriend, now do you?¡±

    ¡°Omg of course not, that¡¯s so gross, ew.¡± Daven paused before breathing out a sigh. ¡°But he¡¯s fineeee. And his hands felt so amazing on my skin. Did I tell you about when he was checking my heartbeat this morning how his fingers mistakenly brushed against my nipples? I¡¯m just saying ¡®mistakenly¡¯ because it might have been a mistake¡­ I felt like I was going to blow a load and I wasn¡¯t even aroused yet. He nced up at me at that moment and smiled as if he knew just what passed through me before removing his doctor thingy from my chest.¡±

    ¡°Daven, did I really need to know all that?¡±

    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t, it just kinda slipped out, oh my gosh. I can¡¯t begin to imagine how weirded out you must be feeling now, because you¡¯re obviously straight and I¡¯m obviously not and we¡¯re talking about me almost shooting my load¡­¡±

    ¡°Daven! God, shut up.¡±

    He raised his two arms up in a surrendering gesture while mumbling ¡®I¡¯m shutting up already¡¯ and I rolled my eyes, knowing it was all useless because he¡¯d start talking again if somethinges into his mind again.

    ¡°Do you know that the male¡¯s nipples are more sensitive than the female¡¯s? I read it somewhere!¡± Daven started to say again and I buried my head in my hands while groaning loudly.

    ¡°Alright, got it. I¡¯m saying nothing more.¡± He added immediately.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± I replied and he sneered before reminding me that I wasn¡¯t weed. The doctor came back in with a few papers which held the bills, medications and a ce for us to sign on. I made the transfer immediately and signed along with Daven before helping Daven up from the bed into the wheelchair to the amusement of the doctor.

    He scowled at the wheelchair and buried his face in his hands before screaming into it for a few seconds before peaking out from the space beside his index and middle finger and muttering a quiet, ¡°This is really embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t. It¡¯s the hospital protocols which people are already quite used to. It¡¯s to ensure theplete safety of our patients so far they¡¯re in this hospital, it¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about, really.¡± The doctor exined to Daven who didn¡¯t look like he was buying all what the doctor was spewing.

    ¡°Well, fuck all these hospital protocols, it sucks big time.¡± Daven mumbled while ring holes into the hospital door. The doctor only chuckled before pushing the door and holding it open for me as I wheeled a clearly embarrassed Daven out of the room and into the wild hallway.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said to the doctor who nodded his head with a small, warm smile gracing his face before he nced down at Daven and waved at him a little.

    ¡°Bye, kiddo. Be more careful next time.¡±

    Daven spluttered in embarrassment and shock at those words, but nothing came out of his mouth except harsh breath. The doctor turned around gracefully and headed down the hall, his coat whooshing along with his long legs.

    ¡°The fuck did he just call me a kid for?¡± Daven was finally able to mutter while we waited for the elevator toe back up.

    ¡°Probably because you¡¯re still one?¡± I asked innocently.

    ¡°Fuck you. I¡¯m an adult already.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s gross, so I¡¯ll pass.¡± I said to him just as the elevator doors slid open and I quickly wheeled Daven in. There were four people currently upying the car and Daven and I tried to stand far away from them as best as we could as the elevator started the drive to thest floor.

    The guard was waiting in the car when we got downstairs and Daven bounced off the wheelchair the moment we were past the main entrance leading into the hospital and stretched his arms out wild. ¡°See? There¡¯s nothing wrong with me and I can walk just fine, wish the bastard of a doctor could see me now¡±

    ¡°I carried youst night, more than three times.¡± I informed him and turned around to hand the wheelchair to the security man waiting for it while I ignored Daven¡¯s pale expression.

    The guard started the car after Daven and I were seatedfortably in the back before Daven brought up the topic once again.

    ¡°Were you serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course I was.¡±

    ¡°That didn¡¯t happen.¡± Daven continued while chewing on his lower lips, he only does that when he was unsure or worried about something.

    ¡°Oh, it did happen. You passed out three times due to the loss of blood.¡± I paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Nics is worried about you too, he feels you¡¯re injured because of him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, man. It wasn¡¯t because of him, and he shouldn¡¯t even be thinking about anyone else at the moment except himself for now. Is he alright?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°He is.¡± I replied, Daven would see for himself if Nics was really alright or not.

    ¡°So, about me passing out like a baby, don¡¯t tell the guys about it, they¡¯d tease me about it for months¡­ I don¡¯t want that.¡±

    I nced at Daven more closely, he seemed really worried and obviously cared about this topic. I guess he was really sensitive about appearing weak.

    He and Nics have so much inmon without even realizing it.

 Chapter 50

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± He replied him and watched him visibly rx into his seat. I didn¡¯t bother mentioning to him that everyone was around when he passed out, including Aria and Nicole because I knew it would bring him more paranoia and make him start fretting unnecessarily.

    In no time, the car was pulling up in the penthouse driveway and Daven stepped out first and mmed the door shut.

    ¡°Holy shit, this is our new house? What happened to the old one? You¡¯re now finally using one of your penthouses?¡± Daven asked questions after questions while ncing at almost everything in sight at the same time.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s a problem with our house at the moment. But this is our temporary home for now.¡± I said to him as we both stepped into the elevator.

    ¡°But it¡¯s yours, right?¡±

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t.¡± I replied a wild eyed Daven who looked disappointed for a few seconds before the sparkles returned back into his eyes as he visibly perked up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me any other questions, Daven. You need to rest your head. You¡¯ve stressed it enough for now, you literally just got discharged some hours ago.¡± I said to Daven to stop him from asking me anything else, the kid could talk someone to sleep without even trying, his mouth just doesn¡¯t stop moving and a head injury wasn¡¯t slowing him down one bit.

    ¡°Aw c¡¯mon, just one more question.¡± Daven moaned dejectedly But I shook my head in reply. Daven scowled at me just as the elevator doors slid open and we stepped out and into our penthouse with the aid of my keys.

    ¡°Yo Daven!¡± Tristan was the first to sight us since his head whipped up immediately the moment the door suddenly got pushed open. He tucked the gun he whipped out a few seconds ago back into his pocket as he pushed to his feet and walked towards us.

    ¡°Look at all my homies, looking fly as fuck.¡± Daven said loudly as he stepped into the room with his arms spread wild.

    Tristan wrapped his arms around Daven¡¯s shoulders and ruffled his hair the exact way he hated it. Daven pushed him off and flipped him the bird. I heard Tristan delightedly chuckle as he told Daven to stop being a baby.

    Nicole wasing down the stairs just as I was climbing up it, she nced up from her new phone that she was currently tapping away on and smiled up at me. She was two stairs above me and I still managed to tower above her. God really did gifted me with tiny women all around me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Hi Auden.¡± She wrapped her arms around my waist and hugged me for a few seconds. I kissed her hair and tucked it behind her ear while she smiled wildly at me.

    ¡°Hey Nicole, have you seen Aria yet?¡±

    When I came back hours ago with Lucas and the bag containing guns and knives, I didn¡¯t meet Aria because I didn¡¯t have the time to go check up on her since I was supposed to go get Daven.

    ¡°Yeah, I just finished talking to her about a minute ago, I honestly feel so much better after talking to her.¡± Nicole said to me with smiles tugging the corners of her lips.

    The warmth that bloomed in my chest didn¡¯t fully take me by surprise since I was already getting used to those warmthing and going each time I thought about Aria a few days ago, but I still wasn¡¯t the warmth go spread over all my body nheless, I was just excited that my baby sister and perhaps my future girlfriend was going to get along just fine.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s really awesome.¡± I replied to her and she nodded her head in agreement.

    ¡°She is awesome, and really beautiful.¡± Nicole continued. I nced pointedly at her and grinned sheepishly when she kept staring at me suggestively, I knew just what she was referring to.

    ¡°Yeah, believe me, I know.¡± I replied as I walked past her up the stairs. I faintly heard Nicole scream Daven¡¯s name while he dramatically screamed ¡®My Homie!¡¯ back in return before she got engulfed in his arms.

    I knocked on the door once before pushing it open, Aria looked up from her position in the middle of the bed. Her new phone was in her hand and I watched her beautiful, wless face split into a wild smile the moment her eyes registered on my still form by the door.

    ¡°Auden!¡± She gushed out as she pushed up to her feet excitedly.

    I walked into the room and closed pushed the door close, Aria has already discarded her phone on the spot beside her and was standing on the edge of the bed, her white crop top which she had ordered this morning hugged her boobs nicely and revealed her cute belle button and tiny waist before the re of her hips which was covered by a blue jean shorts sexily. I stopped before her on the bed, in this position, she managed to tower over me a little.

    ¡°Baby girl.¡± I said softly to her with a soft smile while staring up into her eyes, she wrapped her arms around my shoulders and jumped on me, wrapping her legs around my waist tightly.

    I wrapped my arms around her waist and kissed her exposed throat, then a line on her throat and then a light lingering kiss on her jaw which led to me dropping a light kiss on her lips.

    She smiled at me wildly before asking quietly, ¡°Is it weird that I missed you even though we literally had breakfast together this morning?¡±

    I grinned and shook my head at the same time, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not weird since I missed you so much too.¡±

    I kissed her smiling lips and smiled against hers, our teeth pressed into each other¡¯s lips since were both grinning into the kiss and none of us wereining.

    I lifted my mouth away from her and just connected our foreheads together, tucking her hair behind her ear cutely, I peaked her nose as I walked around the room until I finally rested her back against the ss wall of the penthouse.

    Just as our lips were almost touching each other¡¯s, the door got pushed open unexpectedly and Nicole stood at the door, her mouth which had fallen open snapped shut and she ttered for a few seconds before mumbling out.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to interrupt, I really am. Can I speak to you Auden, it¡¯s really important.¡±

 Chapter 51

    Aria only blushed cutely before smiling at Nicole in understanding as she slid down my arms and headed back towards the bed. Nicole tried apologizing again but Aria waved her off while telling her not to worry about it. I stepped out the room and closed the door quietly behind me. A blush stained Nicole and she wouldn¡¯t nce at my face until after about a minute- oh well, at least that alone would remind her to knock on my door next time beforeing in since Aria was going to be a part of my life somehow.

    ¡°So Daven wants to go see Nics but Tristan wouldn¡¯t let him because Nics said he isn¡¯t ready to see anyone yet.¡± She exined while pushing her hair out of her face, I didn¡¯t miss the tang of hurt under the statement.

    ¡°Tristan said toe hear from your first, but Daven is drowsy now because of the drugs still in his body, he said he just wants to ensure Nics was alright before taking a nap so I decided toe help him ask if it was alright.¡±

    It was not hidden news that Nicole and Nics were extremely close the most in the house- but somehow, along the way, Nics and Daven started bonding more. It was probably because they were both guys and have been to lots of dangerous ces together. I didn¡¯t know if Nics was gonna be thrilled to see anyone apart from Tristan and I but then I remembered how he had been worried on hearing that Daven was hurt. He¡¯d definitely wanna see Nics more.

    ¡°I guess he wouldn¡¯t mind seeing Nics, I¡¯ll take him there.¡± I replied to her and this time, she didn¡¯t bother to hide her hurt expression.

    ¡°But he¡¯d mind seeing his twin? How convenient.¡± She muttered before spinning on her toes and heading to her room down the hall.

    I breathed out a sigh and headed back into the room to tell Aria I¡¯d be back soon before ascending the stairs and heading towards Nics¡¯s room with Daven trailing slowly behind me, his hands shoved in his pockets and his head tucked in his chest while his hair fell over his eyes.

    I knocked on Nics¡¯s door twice before shoving the door open a little and peaking into it. Nics was sitting on the floor beside his floor length window with his legs drawn up before him. The windows were closed and curtains were drawn back only a little, the room was almost pitch perfect for the dim lights which were still turned on.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Nics?¡± I called out softly.

    ¡°Hey Auden.¡± He replied quietly. I looked around for his new phone and sighted it on the table, that was so unlike Nics. On a normal day, he wouldn¡¯t be ever caught alone in his room in a depressing state with his phone still looking untouched on the table, he¡¯d have been in a gaming room ying a game and texting at the same time. He was someone who was extremely addicted to his phone, it was disturbing sometimes- and seeing him being theplete opposite of his normal self was breaking me slowly.

    ¡°Daven and I returned from the hospital a few minutes ago, he¡¯s here to see you.¡± I informed him and watched in bewilderment as he whipped his head around fast and pushed to his feet carefully.

    ¡°Really? Where¡¯s he?¡±

    ¡°Right here.¡± Daven replied this time just as I pulled open the doorpletely and finally allowed Daven a glimpse of the room, and its upant.

    I saw the first genuine smile tug at Nics¡¯s lips as he walked towards us sincest night. Daven stepped into the room and stood a few feet away from Nics with his hand still tucked in his pockets. Nics and Daven were exactly the same height which resulted in them staring into each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°How are you, man?¡± Daven asked at the same time Nics asked him about his head. The both of them chuckled a little before Nics stuck out his hand for a handshake. I watched as Daven stared at it for a few seconds before he closed the distance between them and pulled Nics into his arms. Nics stood rigid for a few seconds before he wrapped his hands around Nics and allowed his head to drop on Daven¡¯s shoulder. Nics was two years younger than Daven, but he managed to tower over him a little.

    I watched as Nics¡¯s eyes slid close for a few seconds before it peaked open and locked with mine. I nodded my head at him and stepped out of the room before closing the door quietly on the two of them, not wanting to ruin that intimate bubble they were in.

 Chapter 52

    I returned back upstairs to Aria and we talked- we actually discussed without resulting in arguments and sarcasm along the line. She told me about how she only had her mother who doesn¡¯t recognize her anymore since her loss of memory has reached its final stage, her mother was currently in a nursing home and fighting her way past everyday since she was battling lungs cancer along with her memory loss.

    She doesn¡¯t have any siblings as she had actually been the result of a broken condom from one of her mother¡¯s reckless early adult¡¯s lifestyle, her sperm provider had denied the pregnancy the moment he got informed about the pregnancy which led to her mother being a single mother. She grew up with her mother going through boyfriends like you were changing socks and her mother didn¡¯t stop her reckless lifestyle still, she smoked cigarettes and drank alcohol a whole lot while bringing Aria up. I was thankful that nothing had happened to her at the hands of her mother¡¯s long string of boyfriends since I knew just how mad some men could be.

    Surprisingly, her mother was really protective of her and had never left her with any of her boyfriends all through her childhood. She told me about when she wanted to enter college how there was barely enough money and how her mother had agreed to birth a baby for a gay couple in order to get money for her child¡¯s college expenses, my respect for her mother went from a shaky four to a glowing ten at that point.

    I had no doubt that her mother must have tried her very best to raise her up the best way she could, which I was grateful for. We talked about visiting her together after all this chaos was over and with that, I pulled her against my side more firmly and exchanged a small smile with her.

    We were currently sitting on the couch in the master bedroom with my hand over her shoulder while we stared out into the city through the transparent, floor length window which I knew was bulletproofed and tinted from the outside.

    I decided to go check up on Nics and Daven and stopped dead in my tracks on seeing Daven fast asleep on Nics¡¯s bed while Nics sat on the other side of his bed while watching Daven sleep.

    I closed the door behind me and walked to the other side of the bed where Nics was sitting and sank down before him. Nics remained quiet and we both whipped our head sideways when Daven whimpered in his sleep before moving a little and going quiet again. I watched Daven reach out and adjust Daven¡¯s bandage carefully, Daven winced a little before goingx again.

    ¡°Daven said it was nothing but it doesn¡¯t seem like nothing, this bandage looks pretty serious. I can¡¯t believe I did that to him. Although he kept reassuring me it wasn¡¯t my fault, we both knew deep down that it was my fault.¡± Nics started to say while ncing at me, uncertainty spread clearly over his face.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± I pointed out.

    ¡°Yeah, he said that too.¡± Nics replied absentmindedly.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t even mean to fall asleep here, he could barely keep his eyes open at a point and I suggested he rest his head a little, before I could say something else, he was already out cold.¡±

    ¡°Tristan woulde show him to his room when he wakes up for dinner. That reminds me, you¡¯reing out for dinner, right?¡± I asked while lifting up from the bed as I nced at the wristwatch on my wrist- it was some minutes after six in the evening.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I will. I¡¯ve hidden away long enough, I suppose I wish I could meet with Nicole in private first before sitting with everyone for dinner.¡± Nics replied honestly.

    ¡°She¡¯de get you for dinner then, how¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I guess.¡± Were hisst words as I closed the door behind me.

 Chapter 53

    At dinner, Tristan and Esther made the order for room service since we were yet to get groceries while I remained in the room upstairs, talking to my immediate assistant at mypany. He told me about how the people who came from Spain were still interested in signing the contract even though one of them was dead due to the sniper getting embedded in his neck.

    I was a bit surprised, frankly I expected them to turn a cold shoulder towards us since their boss got killed in ourst meeting, and not for them to still be willing to sign the contract with us. I guess this is just one more proof that anytime you end up dying, the world is going to continue moving without looking back- so just live your life to the very best while you still can.

    I ended the call and I headed downstairs slowly. Aria, Nicole and Tristan were standing around one part of the dining table while talking amongst themselves while Esther was fiddling with the TVs controls.

    ¡°Nicole?¡± I called out once I was down the stairs. Everyone nced in my direction and looked away almost immediately, except Nicole who was beside me in the next few seconds.

    ¡°Auden?¡± She questioned slowly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Go get Nics for dinner.¡± I said to her and watched as she blinked a little like she didn¡¯t understand what I said at first.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Go get your twin for dinner.¡±

    ¡°But-¡± She started to say but I shook my head and cut her off. ¡°No buts, he wants to see you. He wasn¡¯t ignoring you or anything, he was just in a very bad ce.¡± I didn¡¯t bother telling her that he was most definitely still in a very bad ce from what I could tell when I talked to him this afternoon. I pointed down the hallway for her and watched as she hesitantly stayed behind for a few more seconds before turning around and disappearing down the hallway.

    I stopped beside the table and noted the different kinds of foods surrounding the table, the different smells hit my senses full force and I felt my stomach rumble not so quietly.

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m hungry.¡± I said loudly as I rubbed my hands against each other. Everyone at the table chuckled softly as they sank into their seats.

    ¡°I figured everyone would be really hungry since we didn¡¯t really eat lunch this afternoon except some chips, and some people ate only a little thing this morning, hence this amount of food.¡± Tristan exined as heid his phone on the space before and looked directly at me, I knew then that thest part of his sentence had been meant for me. It wasn¡¯t like I wasn¡¯t hungry, because I was. There were just too many things to sort out and arrange, which made me lose my appetite this morning.

    Thankfully, all I took was one nce at the table for my appetite to return back to me with full force. I sat at the head of the table while Tristan sat at my very right side. Aria took the seat directly beside Tristan and I knew immediately that she only chose that seat so she could fit in more instead of the seat by my left hand.

    Our gazes locked for a moment and her lips twitched like it was about to spread into a smile but she mped her teeth on her lower lips at thest second and looked away immediately. I didn¡¯t miss how the lights in the dining corner made her greenish eyes appear brighter.

    It didn¡¯t really matter where everyone sat at the table, the head seat was just always kept for me so far I was going to be eating with the family- it¡¯s like a sign of respect for the head of the family and the eldest of us all. Esther finally agreed on a movie and settled down beside Aria, in no time, we all started eating.

    I nced at my left hand side, all the chairs on that side were empty and my mind drifted towards Nicole who went off to get her twin¡­

    What about Daven?

    ¡°Where¡¯s Daven?¡± I asked Tristan who was currently loading his te with sds.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You showed him to his room this afternoon, right? So maybe he¡¯s probably still asleep.¡± Tristan replied immediately.

    Fuck. I had forgotten to tell Tristan to go check up on Nics so he could show Daven to his room.

    Oh well.

 Chapter 54

    Nicole¡¯s POV.

    I rubbed my hands which were starting to get sweaty on my skirt as I neared where Auden said was Nics¡¯s room,

    Nics and I are twins. Nics looked like he was four years older than me when he was only just a few minutes older. I stopped outside the door and was about to knock on it but paused with my hand raised up in the air as different thoughts passed through my head.

    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t even want to see me?¡± I asked myself quietly.

    What if he¡¯s only agreeing to seeing me because Auden or Tristan told him of how I was so hurt about the fact that he refused to see me since he got rescued and instead turned away the moment he saw me.

    That hurt.

    I was his twin for God¡¯s sake.

    I decided to get this done and over with. If he doesn¡¯t really wants to see me, I¡¯ll just tell him about dinner and exit his room immediately.

    I guess whenever he¡¯s ready, he¡¯de around ande to me- Aria¡¯s words, not mine.

    Aria was surprisingly nice and extremely fun to talk to. I honestly thought she was going to be a snub with how icily beautiful her face appeared but she was the exact opposite. We talked for over three hours this afternoon, she asked me about Auden and I told her a whole lot about him, starting from when I was still a baby till today.

    I didn¡¯t tell her anything about the mafia lifestyle since I didn¡¯t know if Auden has already exined it all to her or if she only knew a little about it- not like I could even help a whole lot on that aspect when I, myself didn¡¯t even know everything about that lifestyle.

    Unlike my twin who has been drawn into that lifestyle fully, I was shoved into the backstage and allowed only a little bits of information about what¡¯s going on which still hurts till date. It¡¯s unfair that I¡¯m always being left out on stuff like that all because I wasn¡¯t a male like them.

    A part of me reminded me that they were only looking out for me by keeping me in the dark but I shoved it aside as I remembered how they also lied to me about my twin¡¯s whereabouts.

    I pushed my hair away from my face and finally knocked quietly on the door. On getting no reply after a few seconds, I knocked a little harder this time and Nics¡¯s deep voice informed me that the door was open.

    I pulled on the handle before pushing it open and stepping into the room, the room was almost pitch ck except for the small, dim lights on the roof which did nothing to show me who was in the room and who wasn¡¯t.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    I¡¯ve never been a fan of the dark since it sometimes leads to panic attacks and anxiety breakouts so I got uneasy after spending just a few seconds here.

    I felt my skin prickle as the hairs on my skin all stood up in attention, a small shiver of fear washed all over me and I gasped quietly as I moved my weight from foot to foot as I forced myself to breathe from my mouth since my nose decided to not do its work at that very moment.

    The room suddenly brightened as the lights in the room got turned on and I felt my heartbeat quickening before slowing down and going up again. Nics was before me in the next instant and I nced up at him while blinking constantly.

    ¡°Hey, hey. Breathe in, and breathe out.¡± I faintly heard Nics say to me just as I watched him lift his hands to my face as he held my cheeks in his cold hands.

    I realized at that moment that I wasn¡¯t breathing from my mouth either and with more concentration, I took in a very needed deep breath into my lungs and I felt it expand in my chest just as I puffed it out to take in another deep drag of fresh air until my heartbeat was almost back to normal.

    Nics must have remembered about my fear of the dark the moment I stepped into the room and had quickly turned on the brighter lights for my benefits. I blinked again when I felt my eyes start to water.

    And there I was, thinking my twin doesn¡¯t love me anymore when he was here, trying his best to stop a panic attack from happening.

    ¡°Nicole?¡± Nics called out quietly but I instead flung myself into his arms as I squeezed my eyes tight to stop the annoying tears from slipping out. Nics¡¯ arms wrapped around me and he pulled me deeply into his arms as he stroked my hair a little the exact way Auden and Tristan do.

    I knew the stupid tears was going to fall anyways, which was why I didn¡¯t bother to stop it when the first one managed to slid down my cheeks.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Nics said softly into my hair and I pulled away from his arms and peered up at him while wiping my cheeks with the back of my palms.

    ¡°What? Why?¡± I asked the moment the lump in my throat melted away.

    ¡°For notmunicating with you since I got rescued, for making you feel unimportant when you really are.¡± He whispered softly as he nced away from me for a moment before locking gaze with me once again.

    I noticed how sunken his eyes looked in the bright room and how his eyes were clouded. Auden obviously meant it when he told me Nics was dealing with something. This sure doesn¡¯t look like anything.

    And there I was all these while, thinking different stupid thoughts.

 Chapter 55

    Nicole¡¯s POV

    ¡°What happened to you, Nics?¡± I whispered as I quickly clutched his cold hands in mine because I just knew he was about to turn around and walk away from being questioned. I watched as he swallowed a little before shaking his head and forcing a smile on his face- a smile which looked too forced and strained to be true.

    ¡°Nothing happened to me, everything¡¯s fine.¡± He replied after some time. He knew I didn¡¯t believe him with the way he kept looking at our joined hands.

    I leaned my forehead against his left breast and felt his heart beating fast against my forehead, that was enough proof that he wasn¡¯t telling me the truth. I¡¯ve always done that to him ever since we became teenagers and he grew so taller than me, I¡¯d ce my head there to see if his heartbeat was moving too fast or at a normal rate.

    What happened to you, Nics?

    I asked myself quietly since I knew Nics wasn¡¯t going to be giving me an honest response any time soon. He leaned his jaw on my head with our hands still joined together, I knew he didn¡¯t want to tell me about whatever it was that happened to him. And I wasn¡¯t going to press him on it since it was obviously breaking him.

    After a few more seconds, I pulled away from him and dropped his hands while I pushed my hair away from my face as I nced around the wind room.

    My wandering gaze slowed down when I saw Daven¡¯s face poking out of the thick looking duvets in Nics¡¯s bed. Daven was sleeping here? With Nics?

    I nced at Nics and watched as he nced away from me immediately, his hand going to the back of his neck awkwardly.

    What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Daven¡¯s sleeping in your bed now?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No!¡± He replied defensively.

    Okay¡­ that¡¯s new.

    ¡°Auden said to call you to dinner, they¡¯re probably already halfway done with dinner at this rate.¡± I informed him as I made my way towards his bed where Daven was still sleeping.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just wake up then we¡¯ll go together.¡± Nics replied as he sat down beside Daven and nudged Daven¡¯s sleeping form a little.

    ¡°He looks pale.¡± I noted audibly and Nics modded in agreement.

    ¡°Yeah, I noticed too. Which is why he¡¯s sleeping in here now. I figured it was because of the amount of blood he lost yesterday.¡± Nics nudged Daven again but Daven was still out cold.

    Nics tapped Daven¡¯s cheeks a little and I breathed out a sigh of relief when Daven moved his body a little under the covers, at least he wasn¡¯t out cold like I feared.

    It all happened in the blink of an eye, one moment, Nics was crouching over Daven and trying to lift him into a sitting position with the aid of his shoulders and the next moment, Daven¡¯s arms were wrapping themselves around Nics neck and pulling him down. Nics found himself on Daven¡¯s chest with only the duvets and their clothes separating them from direct contact.

    A look of horror covered Nics¡¯s face as he quickly unhooked Daven¡¯s arms from behind his neck and sat up on his heels beside a very sleepy Daven.

    My mouth fell open and I started to connect the dots together¡­From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as it seems, I swear.¡± Nics blurted out and I snapped my mouth shut which I was just realizing was still open as a grin split out on my face.

    ¡°Stop smiling, Nicole.¡± Nics said as he nced at me then at a sleeping Daven.

    I smiled harder.

    ¡°So, you and Daven¡­¡± I started saying but Nics cut in. ¡°There¡¯s no Daven and I, he didn¡¯t even know that it wasn¡¯t me before he pulled me down on him.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m not¡­ not gay.¡± He whispered thest part to himself but I heard him just fine.

    Interesting¡­

    Everyone knew Daven was a proud gay man and has been out since I was fourteen, two years ago. Daven and I sometimes have a crush on the same male characters while watching a series to the amusement of my brothers.

    But Nics¡­ was straight.

    Or that¡¯s what I thought, his string of hookups ever since he clocked sixteen was proof enough that he was a hundred percent interested in girls.

    Maybe I was just reading into this too much¡­

    I watched as Daven finally peeled his eyes open while Nics pulled him carefully into a sitting position.

    ¡°Ow, my head hurts like a bitch.¡± Daven moaned quietly, his voice still thick with sleep. Nics chuckled a little as he petted Daven wild looking hair down. His hands froze in Daven¡¯s hair for a few seconds the moment what he started doing unconsciously started to dawn on him, he untangled his fingers from Daven¡¯s bed hair and threw a quick, frantic nce at me.

    On locking gaze with mine, he nced away immediately and I narrowed my eyes at his flushed face.

    What¡¯s going on?

 Chapter 56

    Auden¡¯s POV

    We were all almost done eating and I was already seriously considering going to go check up on Nics to figure out what was keeping them long when I heard their faint voices from down the hallway. I nced up and watched as they all walked leisurely towards the table. Nics¡¯s white hair was braided on his head while a few escaped curls fell into his face as he took the first seat on my left hand side- without wincing, thankfully.

    Nicole slid into the seat beside him while Daven took the one after Nicole. I noticed how pale and tired Daven looked, and sleepy.

    ¡°You alright, Daven?¡± I asked and watched as he yawned while blinking sleep away from his eyes before he nodded in reply while reaching for the bowl of rice in the middle of the table.

    He scooped a little into his te before passing the bowl to Nicole. I nudged Nics¡¯s knee with mine and watched as he tore his eyes away from Daven¡¯syawning face before ncing at me with his eyes blown wide open.

    ¡°Everything alright?¡±

    Nics nodded his head, his curls bouncing around his lips, his hair was as long as mine, only that mine was pitch ck while his natural brown hair was now dyed white.

    ¡°What kept you guys so long?¡± Tristan asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Nics replied immediately.

    ¡°Stuff.¡± Nicole said at the same time.

    ¡°Cool.¡± Tristan stated sarcastically as he picked up his phone from the table and nced at it for a moment before returning it back to the table. I nced at Aria and watched as she pushed her hair out of her eyes and smiled a little at Nicole who was currently watching her. Nicole ducked her head and inserted her rice filled spoon into her mouth and I chuckled quietly under my breath.

    Nics nced at me then followed my gaze and we both watched Aria recline back on her chair as she looked around. Her gaze locked with mine but she looked away immediately, probably because Nics was currently watching her too.

    ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± Nics whispered to me after tearing his gaze away from Aria¡¯s face.

    ¡°A friend from work.¡±

    ¡°Really now? I remember seeing her yesterday too.¡± Nics pointed out immediately.

    ¡°Okay. She¡¯s more than a friend.¡± I tried again and watched as Nics rolled his eyes at me before hitting the nail on the head.

    ¡°Is it really serious? Because she¡¯s now somehow involved in this whole mess, y¡¯know.¡±

    He turned away from me when I remained quiet and continued eating while I kept on pondering on what he said to me.

    ******

    After discussing a few more important things with Tristan since Lucas didn¡¯t stay long aftering back to the penthouse with me from Pedro¡¯s ce, I headed upstairs and stepped into my room.

    I stretched my arms behind my head and groaned quietly when it popped from its knotted spot with a sound before I dropped my hands down and nced around the room, Aria was nowhere to be seen on the bed or around the room.From N?velDrama.Org.

    I made my way towards the floor length window and pulled the curtains aside, the bright, different lights from a thousand different ces all shone brightly through the ss wall and into the room, casting a beautiful hue into the room.

    I unbuttoned my shirt before my pants followed suit. Grabbing my towel, I made my way towards the bathroom and shouldered the door open. The sound of the shower which I didn¡¯t know was running before suddenly ceased sounding just as the shower¡¯s door got pushed open and out stepped Aria.

    Aria¡¯s whole head was buried in another towel for a few more seconds before she pulled the towel off her head and shook her hair out. I stayed leaning against the counter as I watched her clean her face with the towel while the other one was wrapped tightly around her. She gasped and paused for a few seconds when she noticed my presence before smiling at me and ducking her head while she continued to mop her wet curls that kept dripping water over her face.

    I walked towards her and watched as she took small steps back until she was trapped against the wall, our eyes staring into each other¡¯s. She blinked once when water dripped into her eyes from her hair and I chuckled as I retrieved the towel from her and used it to mop her wet forehead.

    ¡°Hey.¡± I whispered.

    ¡°Hi.¡± She whispered back.

    She swallowed softly, her head leaning against the cold wall as she nced up at me, my gaze dropped on her working throat and the sudden urge to lick and bite and mark it filled my head with different wanton stuff which all rushed to my dick all at once.

    I dropped the towel on the floor and intertwined our fingers together while holding her hands against the wall beside her head as I bent a little until my face was only a few inches away from her throat.

    A few droplets of water were sliding down her jaw and down her neck, I leaned forward and slowly licked the drops of water away and heard her gasp quietly.

 Chapter 57

    Aria¡¯s POV.

    I let my head fall back against the wall while Auden¡¯s nose lightly grazed a line on my throat, I swallowed audibly and before I knew what was happening, Auden¡¯s teeth were nipping a particr spot above my beating pulse. I groaned when he left his tongue over the sting and sucked the heated skin into his mouth just as his fingers tightened around my hands.

    He finally lifted his mouth away from my neck and pushed himself up once again until we were both staring into each other¡¯s eyes. The lights in the bathroom made his eyes a little more piercing than what I was used to and I felt myself sinking deep into that deep, blue ocean which felt like it was unraveling me slowly with its intense gaze.

    ¡°Shower with me?¡± He asked as he dropped my hands to my disappointment. I couldn¡¯t exin the kind of trill I get each time he pushes me against a wall and holds me captive there while kissing the fuck out of my lips or lifting me until my legs were wrapped around his waist while he takes perfect control of my lips. I didn¡¯t know if it was normal to other people because it sure wasn¡¯t normal to me.

    I¡¯ve never felt this way before and I¡¯ve been with my own share of men. The only time a boyfriend of mine had been the one who loves pushing me against the wall was whenever he was angry and was trying to burst my eardrums with his shouts, nothing more. This feeling was different.

    The feeling of giving up one¡¯s power to someone who¡¯s going to work one¡¯s body like he has been born to, that¡¯s how Auden makes me feel.

    Maybe it was because I was extremely short beside him, something I was starting to enjoy now. For the first time in my life, I¡¯m finally liking my height and finding it sexy. Unlike two of my former exes who kept rubbing it into my face that I was too short for their six feet and six foot one inches like I could somehow make myself magically grow taller or something.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Auden made me feel different. He makes me feel like a baby and like a vixen at the same time. The way he¡¯s always quick to lift me up and also pull on my hair as he practically eats my mouth always sends a rush of goosebumps all over my skin.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± I replied with a smile and tried not to stare too hard when he pushed his boxer shorts down and revealed his half hard length. I could remember the first and only day I sucked his dick, God, that was one of the most intense things I¡¯ve even done before. Not like I haven¡¯t sucked a dick before or anything because I have.

    That day was just different, starting from how he made me shiver just from hearing his deep voice, then to how he looked so strong and confident beside me, to how he waspletely in control and knew just what he was doing, to how he braided my hair himself before he allowed me go down on him, to the intense kisses we shared that day, to his hands all over my body¡­

    I felt a shiver slide down my spine as all those images started ying in my head and I felt a rush of heat puddle between my thighs. Auden took my hand and led me back into the shower where I was in, a few minutes ago.

    I dropped my towel and handed it to him, he hooked it on the hanger while I worked on the controls until hot water started running. I nced behind me and sucked in a breath when I saw Auden leaning against the other side of the wall, his right hand stroking his dick slowly while staring at me. I licked my lips slowly, remembering how I had sucked on that mushroom head like it was candy on that fateful day.

    ¡°This is so hot.¡± I whispered huskily, my eyes following the glide of his hand.

    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± He asked and I nced at his face immediately and nodded my head, my eyes drinking in hispletely naked glory.

    He crooked his left finger and signaled for me toe forward. I nced at the running hot water, not wanting it to waste away since other people in the house might be taking a shower at the moment too.

    ¡°Leave it. The water doesn¡¯t run out.¡± He said as if reading minds. I nced away from the running water and walked a few inches until I was standing before him. I slid my fingers over his neck and down his chest and abs slowly, he groaned slowly as I rubbed my thumb over his puckered nipple. I slid my fingers down his lower abdomen and was about to wrap my hand over his granite hard dick when he shook his head and hooked his left index finger under my chin and whispered.

    ¡°Kiss me.¡±

    I pushed myself on my toes and wrapped my hands around his neck as I pulled his head down and pressed my lips to his. He finally stopped stroking his dick but did nothing to assist me, instead he just watched me.

    I allowed my eyes to slide shut as I started kissing him slowly, I pressed my tits into his chest and moaned into the kiss as I sucked his lower lips into my mouth and flicked my tongue over it. I stopped sucking on his lower lips and instead inserted my tongue into his mouth. My grip almost loosened from his neck when he sucked wantonly on my tongue before inserting his into my mouth and stroking the roof of my mouth with the tip of his long tongue.

    I moaned into the kiss and pulled away when it felt like my head was about to explode, breathing heavily against his lips, we stared at each other and before I knew what was happening, Auden¡¯s hands were wrapping themselves around my hips and he was lifting me up and plunging us beneath the hot water spray.

    I felt my nipples harden under the shower and whimpered when Auden dug his fingers into the roots of my wet hair and pulled on it hard. My head fell back against the cold wall and I felt water rain hard on my chest, a warm mouth suddenly closed around my hard nipple and sucked hard, I cried out Auden¡¯s name in pleasure as my legs tightened around his hips.

 Chapter 58

    Aria¡¯s POV

    ¡°Oh God.¡± I croaked out when he bit on my nipple before sucking on the sore flesh again.

    He finally allowed me to slide down and I leaned against the wet wall for a few seconds to catch my breath before smiling up at his burning expression.

    ¡°You alright?¡± He asked and I nodded slowly, I was more than alright. I was floating in clouds and I didn¡¯t ever wannae down.

    I smiled at those goofy thoughts just as I felt Auden pour some liquid soap over my shoulders, I shuddered as it slid slowly over my tits and nipples downwards while the one at my back slid through my asscheeks.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken a shower before, this is unnecessary.¡± I said to Auden when he poured more soap over my body.

    ¡°I know. I just want to do this to you.¡± He replied as his hands started caressing my throat slowly. His hands slipped down over my shoulders and all the way down my tits. I sucked my lower lips into my mouth to stop the embarrassing groan from slipping out. Auden¡¯s head dipped down and he licked over my lips before pulling on my lower lips with his teeth and sucking it into his mouth for a few seconds.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep those noises in.¡± He whispered against my zinging lips, his hands kneading my tits throughly and sending goosebumps all over my skin. His thumbs covered my nipples and started to rub the tips slowly, the liquid soap made me feel the stimtion ten times more intense and I moaned quietly against his lips, my breathsing out in pants against his wet lips.

    I felt him take my nipples in his thumb and index fingers before slowly squeezing them until my mouth fell open soundlessly, he tugged on them hard and a whispered ¡®Auden¡¯ fell out of my lips, my hands scrambled to hold unto something and all I could find was his slippery biceps which I grabbed unto.

    He pinched my nipples again, harder this time and my head fell backwards against the wall as I moaned incoherently and I felt his trace a line over my beating pulses with the tip of his nose.

    ¡°I so much want to suck your nipples into my mouth now, to soothe the pain away and drive you crazy with my tongue.¡± He whispered those words against my lips with our eyes locked and I unconsciously pushed my tits into his hands more firmly while my mouth fell open to puff out a hard breath as wanton images swam all over my mind.

    He slid his hands down over my stomach and my hips before sliding his hands behind my waist and over the curve of my ass. He squeezed them a little before crouching down slowly until he was kneeling down before me and face to face with my stomach.

    He slid his hands over my legs, my thighs and I felt my core clench over each stroke to each part of my heated skin. It was so intense and mind numbing.

    He finally stood up and quicklytter his own body with soap, I didn¡¯t miss the way his now hard length kept brushing the insides of my thighs.

    God, this was big.

    I reached down and ran my thumb over the slowly leaking tip, he only twitched against my finger before we got plunged into the harsh spray of the water. In no time, we were both clean and Auden handed me a towel before slipping the other one over his neck. We both stepped outside and I quickly rubbed the towel over my sizzling skin while feeling Auden¡¯s searing gaze on me throughout.

    Once I was done, I wrapped the towel around my head to squeeze the water out of my hair as best as I could. Auden¡¯s hand stopped my movement as he took over from where I stopped. He toweled my hair and pulled out the tangles with his fingers until the wet curls finally fell against my back.From N?velDrama.Org.

    I waspletely naked before a naked Auden in the bathroom once again with Auden¡¯s hand slowly cupping my face and what was the closest thing on my mind?

    For him to finally take me.

    ***

    ¡°Fuck, just like that,¡± Auden¡¯s groaned out thickly, his fingers tightening in my wet hair, I shivered as the deep groans falling from his lips washed over my whole body. I was currently on my knees before him, beside the floor length window, the bright lights from the busy streets shining over us beautifully as I sucked him off.

    ¡°Fuck.¡± He breathed out as the mushroom head popped into my throat. I rxed my throat muscles and took more of his length into my throat before finally swallowing around him.

    ¡°Christ, fuck!¡± Auden panted, his fingers tightening in my hair. He thrusted into my throat a little before going perfectly still again and I knew it was taking everything from him for him to remain still instead of thrusting into my throat like he actually wanted to.

    I lifted my mouth away from his dripping knob and slowly sucked in him again until his length was deep down my throat. ¡°Fuck.¡± He whispered.

    I bobbed my head around his length while squeezing his tight ass and pulling him into my throat. He took the hint and started thrusting into my throat slowly at first, and in no time, he was ramming his length into my throat. I gagged a little while I allowed him to chase his pleasure and watched as sweat covered his whole body as his hips kept thrusting his length into my mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum into your throat and you¡¯re gonna swallow every drop, won¡¯t you?¡± He asked and I nodded my head immediately since my mouth was currently filled up with dick and my throat and jaw was starting to ache.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± He muttered as he thrushes two more times before finally cumming. I felt the first rush flow through his dick right before it sshed against my throat and I swallowed continuously around his dick while he orgasmed.

 Chapter 59

    ¡°Damn.¡± He whispered as he pulled his dick out of my mouth and shook it a little. I darted out my tongue and licked the small drop of semen lingering on the tip and he shuddered before pulling away and chuckling a little.

    ¡°Damn girl, your mouth is on fire. Wickedly fire.¡± He said after catching his breath and I shrugged my shoulders while smiling. I didn¡¯t want to kill the mood by telling him how I perfected my cock sucking skills, that¡¯s a story for another day.

    He pulled me up and bent to my level before kissing me slowly and deeply, his tongue sliding deep into my mouth and caressing the roof of my throat and the row of teeth in my mouth before sliding it against my tongue. I sucked on his tongue as we kept on kissing hotly.

    He broke the kiss and turned me around until I was leaning against the window. I shivered a little as my whole body pressed against the cold ss of the window but the feeling of Auden pressing his chest into my back made me forget about that immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna eat you out this way.¡± Auden whispered into my ear as his tongue licked the shell of my ear slowly before he sucked the lobe of my ear into his mouth. I shivered a little when he bit on my earlobe a little but he sucked the sting away, making me almost drowsy with pleasure.

    He finally abandoned my ear and moved to my neck, I felt him wrap his left hand around my throat from behind as he pulled my throat backwards while his tongue roved over the exposed flesh of my neck. He turned my head around and captured my mouth in a deep, searing kiss from behind. I moaned into the kiss and pressed back against his broad chest when he began to suck my tongue.

    After a few more seconds, he abandoned my mouth and returned back to peppering kisses into my back and down my spine until he was kneeling behind me. I nced behind me, curious about what he was going to do when he tsked and shook his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look back, you¡¯re to feel what I¡¯m going to be doing to this body, not seeing it.¡±

    I nodded my head immediately and turned my head back around until my cheeks were once again pressed into the transparent window. I felt his hand move over my ass and squeeze the globes slowly. He suddenly spanked my left asscheeks and I jolted and quickly nced behind me before I could stop myself.

    ¡°I said no peeking.¡± He said slowly as our eyes locked right before he delivered another spank on that same spot.

    ¡°Oh fuck.¡± I cried out as I quickly whipped my head back around.

    He spanked that same spot again and I jolted again when he squeezed that same spot with hisrge hands. It felt like that particr spot was burning due to how sensitive it was and when he licked a small circle over that spot before sucking the heated skin of my asscheek into his mouth, I moaned uncontrobly and arched my back without thinking.

    ¡°You¡¯re so sexy and so responsive.¡± He said just as I felt a light spark over my right asscheek, I shivered in pleasure and a little sting when he delivered another spank on my left one.

    He pushed my legs apart and I felt a finger glide over my heated core. I whimpered when the finger glided over my clit and lingered for a few seconds.

    ¡°God, you¡¯re so wet.¡± He said and I felt a finger slowly enter me. I sucked in a harsh breath and clenched around the finger, he pulled out his finger and thrusted it back in and I moaned out his name while arching out my back again in pleasure.

    Fuck, it has been way too long.

    A finger thrusted into me once again and I did all I could not to nce behind me to check out what he was currently doing. I bit my lips when his finger glided over my clit slowly. He rubbed the button a little harder and I panted breathlessly, my core clenching hard on nothing.

    His hands gripped my hips hard and I sucked in a breath, having no idea about what he was going to do next.

    ¡°Oh fuck.¡± I whimpered when I felt his long tongue glide over my dripping pussy, right from my clit to my opening. He repeated the motion until I was slowly grinding my puffy lips against his tongue myself. I threw my head back and moaned uncontrobly, shuddering and gasping for breath when he wiggled his tongue right at my opening and then the tip of his tongue entered me slowly, I clenched on it and whimpered desperately when he pulled it out and thrusted against my clenched up opening harshly.

    ¡°Oh God.¡± I stuttered out as I leaned my head against the window once again and stared out into the night, trying to distract myself from ncing behind me. He suddenly sucked my puffy lips into his mouth and at the same time swiped his tongue between the lips until his tongue was rolling around my hard, pulsing clit.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Auden.¡± I cried out and reached behind me until my hand was holding his head in ce while I grind my puffy lips all over his hungry mouth until I was at the very edge of cumming, then he stopped.

    I felt like screaming out in frustration and was about toin before Auden pushed my hand away from his head and lifted one of my legs up. I was about to ask what he was trying to do before he slid in from between my legs until he was resting his head on the window and staring into my eyes. He winked at me before pulling on my hips and cing my left leg which he lifted up before onto his shoulder.

    I leaned my forehead against the window while I watched him. He kissed the skin about my clit before licking my clit slowly. I moaned quietly as I allowed my eyes to slid shut when it felt too intimate for me to be doing something like this and staring into his eyes.

    A spank on my ass made my eyes fly open immediately, I nced down at him with parted lips and he shook his head a little. ¡°Watch me.¡±

    I swallowed emptily and nodded my head which felt a little bit heavier than normal on my shoulders.

    He pulled my hips forward and licked a line over my heated core with his eyes never leaving mine. He pulled his tongue away and a string of wetness followed his tongue. I watched him as he swirled his tongue around his lips before sucking his lower lips into his mouth. I puffed out a breath and clenched on nothing again.

    This was unreasonably hot and at this rate, I was gonna orgasm by just watching him work his tongue over his lips.

    He suddenly jerked my hips forward and buried his mouth in my pussy. He swiped his tongue over the heated flesh before sucking my clit into his mouth and drawing on it.

    ¡°Fuck! Fuck!¡± I cried out loudly, my hands burying themselves into his hair as I jerked against him. I threw my head back and moaned, my voice breaking on a moan. I jolted when he suddenly spanked my ass and kneaded the heated flesh with his palm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look away.¡± He said when I nced at him and I nodded immediately, my whole mind clouded with the need to cum so bad. It was on the very edge, just a footstep away, it felt like all I had to do was to stretch my leg out and I¡¯d reach that cliff but something seemed to be holding me back.

 Chapter 60

    He licked his lips while his eyes watched my whole facial expression, I bit my lips and almost looked away before I remembered his request for me to not break eye contact with him. He cupped my asscheeks in his palms and jerked me against his mouth, his tongue flicking furiously against my clit.

    ¡°Oh God,¡± I cried out and tried to grasp onto something but got nothing but the cold ss window to press my palms  against. He sucked my clit into his mouth and I jerked once, then twice, his name falling out my lips like a prayer.

    His hands suddenly came out of nowhere and pinched my nipples hard, I cried out loudly, the pinch somehow connected with my clit andunched me into a mind numbing orgasm.

    ¡°Oh Auden,¡± I whimpered and tried to pull my core away from his lips but his fingers left my nipples immediately and wrapped around my hips, holding me against his mouth. I shuddered after every lick and flick of his tongue and tried to pull his head away, he sucked my clit into his mouth once again and I pulled his head while grinding myself against his tongue.

    I didn¡¯t know what exactly was happening to me, all I could really register was that my whole body was slowly turning into jelly at this point due to howx it has been reduced to with an orgasm.

    He finally pulled his mouth away from my core when I was on the very edge of another orgasm and pushed himself to his feet until he was towering over me once again, he lifted me up and turned us around until my back was once again leaning against the window. He took my mouth in a toe curling kiss and I wrapped my arms around his neck tightly while I sucked on his tongue, the vor of myself bursting on my tastebuds.

    The feeling of the warm bed against my back made me snap my eye open, I didn¡¯t even register when he moved away from the window side until just now. He framed my face with his palms before tracing my lips with his thumb, I flicked my tongue against the finger and noticed the way heat red in his eyes, reminding me perfectly of our first make out session together. I parted my lips and he slipped his thumb inside, I sucked on his thumb and he whispered a quiet ¡®fuck¡¯ before tugging his thumb away and using his wet finger to caress my right nipple lightly. It was my turn to suck in a breath this time.

    He inserted his index finger into my mouth and I sucked on it without thinking, his mouth met my throat beside my ear and he whispered my name hotly against my skin before sucking a hickey into my skin, and another, and another until his index and middle finger were deep in my mouth.

    He finally pulled them away and kissed me instead, I felt his wet fingers at my entrance right before his index finger slipped in. I parted my lips and gasped a little when his finger stretched me a little and rubbed against my walls. His middle finger joined his index finger and I grasped his biceps while moaning softly when his fingers were finally settled inside me. He kissed my jaw as he slowly pulled his fingers out almostpletely before thrusting them back in.

    ¡°Fuck.¡± I whimpered out.

    He rubbed his fingers in a circr motion and I felt his fingers tapping against a certain button which made my back arch uncontrobly while moaning incoherently and breathing hard.

    He grinned against my throat and repeated the same move on my insides again and again until I was thrusting my hips against his fingers and trying my possible best not to scream too loud. I was about cumming again when he pulled his fingers out from me.

    I cried out dejectedly, ¡°No, please don¡¯t stop. Let mee please.¡±

    Auden onlyughed against my skin as he sat up on his heels between my legs and muttered a quiet ¡®soon¡¯ against my throat before parting my legs more. I nced down and noticed how spread eagled I was, I didn¡¯t even register when I got into that wanton position, I felt color rush into my cheeks and I nced away and instead buried my cheeks into the sheets.

    The feeling of Auden¡¯s hard dick nudging my clit made me snap my eyes open and nced downwards immediately, Auden¡¯s hard dick was resting against my pussy and his precum was getting smeared against my clit.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a condom with me right now.¡± Auden said to me, his gaze never leaving the sight between my thighs. I wanted to close them but Auden¡¯s huge frame in between them made that impossible.

    ¡°I¡¯m on the shot,¡± I supplied immediately, not wanting this to be put off any longer. I wanted to feel his huge dick stretch my insides and pound me into tomorrow, I wanted to cum while squeezing his dick with my clenching insides, I wanna suck him off with my juices all over him, I want this. Bad.

    ¡°I don¡¯t usually have sex without a condom and I got testedst month, so I know I¡¯m clean. Are you?¡± Auden asked. I gnawed on my lower lips before nodding my head in reply.

    ¡°My ex¡­¡± I started to say before shaking my head when Auden¡¯s hungry expression turned into a scowl. ¡°Never mind,¡± I muttered and continued. ¡°I got tested after I broke up with someone, I¡¯ve been celibate since then so I¡¯m definitely clean.¡±

    ¡°Perfect.¡± Auden said with a smile before spreading my thighs more probably while he got morefortable between my legs.

    ¡°You¡¯refortable, yeah?¡± He asked and I nodded my head, ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°And you want this, right?¡± He continued. I nodded my head again, a smile breaking across my face this time. ¡°Of course I do, I want this.¡± I replied to him.

    ¡°Let me know once you feel ufortable, got it?¡±

    I nodded my head, suddenly overwhelmed by his over thoughtfulness, I wasn¡¯t used to this kind of attention and care when ites to sex with other people.

    He ced his dick at my dripping entrance and I sucked in a breath to ready myself before he thrusted.

    ¡°Rx.¡± He whispered. I looked up from between my thighs into his face and caught him watching my facial expressions closely.

    I puffed out a breath and nodded my head, I¡¯m rxed.

    His length is just a little bit scary.

    Okay. A lot scary, oof.

 Chapter 61

    He finally thrusted and I felt the breath whooshed out of my lungs as my tiny entrance stretched around his ridiculouslyrge length like a really tight glove as he inched his way into me until it felt like he was touching my womb with the head of his dick. I closed my parted lips and nced down at our joined bodies and gasped on seeing that he was barely halfway in.

    Just how small were my exes again?

    He pulled out until he was almost slipping out before thrusting in once again, harder than the first time and I jolted and clenched around him while gasps and whimpers fell out of my lips as I felt his length brush against a certain button deep inside me.

    ¡°Oh lord.¡± I moaned out once Auden was almostpletely in, I felt so full like never before and he wasn¡¯t stillpletely in yet. He dropped his weight against me while putting most of them on his hands as his forehead rested on mine.

    ¡°Aria, stop clenching on me this hard, fuck.¡± He whispered against my parted lips and I licked my lips before blinking at him before trying my best to stop my insides from quivering and clenching against his length.

    He pulled out and thrusted in smoothly this time without any pauses and I unconsciously clenched on him again when his dick nudged that button once more.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Christ, you¡¯re so fucking tight.¡± He whispered against my mouth before sealing his mouth over mine to swallow my moans as he thrusted into me hard.

    He grabbed my hands and held them in his way above my head while kissing me deeply, all the while thrusting in and out of my quivering pussy. I shuddered as each stroke kept pushing me towards an orgasm and arched unconsciously each time his mushroom head brushed against a certain button deep inside me, which was happening with every thrust.

    ¡°Auden.¡± I cried out the second his mouth left mine.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± He whispered against my throat, his hips never ceasing their thrusting movements. I shuddered and shivered uncontrobly when he licked my throat before biting and sucking that particr spot, his hands never letting go of my wrists. My nipples kept rubbing against his chest at every move of his body over mine.

    It felt like I was burning up with invisible mes which Auden set on my body himself and I had no power to stop the mes from going higher and higher without gasping for breath as he thrusted in and out of me.

    He sat up on his heels and left my hands above my head and grabbed my hips instead. He pulled me downwards by my hips until thest of his length which still didn¡¯t got in before all got buried in me, I puffed out a breath with my elbows supporting my weight as I watched him with wild blown eyes.

    So, it¡¯s all in me now?

    ¡°This is the real thing now, hang on, okay?¡± He said and I gripped the sheets beside my waist while nodding my head in understanding.

    He lifted my hips higher until it waspletely off the bed and rotated me against his dick, the air in my lungs all flew out my mouth as I screamed as I felt his dick rub slowly against each side of my walls. My elbows gave out and I fell back on the bed. I held my hands over my mouth to stop myself from screaming too loudly again since we were not the only ones on this floor.

    He grasped my hands and pulled them off, ¡°I want to hear all of you.¡±

    ¡°B- but, the walls-¡± I started to say but he cut me off immediately.

    ¡°The walls are soundproof.¡±

    He lifted my hips and rotated my hips over his, his length grinding over every inch of my walls without any barrier and I moaned his name loudly while gripping the sheets tightly.

    ¡°Let-¡± A hard thrust which made my brain melt into liquid for a few seconds.

    ¡°Me-¡± He grinds his hips slowly against mine, his length tapping on that particr tiny button over and over again while I screamed as blinding, nerve wrecking pleasure washed over me.

    ¡°Hear-¡± He lifted my legs and ced them on his shoulders before lifting me a little higher and rotating me around on his dick like I weighed nothing. I cried out his name, wondering if this kind of pleasure bombarding me was even normal to begin with.

    ¡°You-¡± He withdrew his length from me before suddenly thrusting back in, hard. I screamed as my orgasm washed over me and I felt my pussy clenching hard on Auden¡¯s length.

    ¡°Oh fuck.¡± Auden¡¯s deep voice tumbled deeply as he groaned and threw his head back when my orgasm caught me unaware, I felt his deep rumble right from the tip of my head to the sole of my feet and I shivered uncontrobly as my body kept quivering.

    Auden started thrusting hard once again, his hard thrust hitting the tiny button perfectly and I gripped the sheets while my head lolled around the bed weakly as I felt another orgasm starting to build.

    This is absurd, I just came a few seconds ago.

    But my body wasn¡¯t finding anything absurd as it kept curling tight after every hard thrust, while Auden¡¯s name kept falling out of my lips in whispers, moans, screams and whimpers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare cum.¡± Auden said just as I was about to give in to that blinding pleasure once again. I snapped my gaze to his face and watched as sweat dripped from his face and unto his heaving chest, his hair were in curls andid sexily over his forehead.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait¡­¡± I whispered to Auden as I felt my body tightening and tightening¡­

    I felt Auden¡¯s right hand wrapped around my throat and squeezed, the whole breath left my lungs on a gasp, his lips grazing my right ear as he licked the shell thoroughly before whispering into it. ¡°You will.¡±

    I shivered as goosebumps covered my whole skin and groaned thickly when he sucked my lower lips into his mouth before kissing me deeply, his other hand captured my two hands in grip and he held them above my head once again.

    ¡°Wrap your legs around my waist.¡± He said against my lips and I did as told immediately, my brain feeling deeply intoxicated from the drugging kisses I¡¯ve been receiving from Auden.

 Chapter 62

    He didn¡¯t release his hold on my throat as he gave me his first hard thrust. I jerked hard against him and cried out against his mouth while he panted. He thrusted again and kissed my ear while I moaned out again.

    ¡°You wanna cum, don¡¯t you?¡± He rumbled into my ear and I shivered as his deep voice washed over my whole body, it was like his voice had somehow grown ten times deeper than normal and I was feeling the vibrations deep down in my throbbing pussy.

    ¡°I do.¡± I whimpered into his neck when he bit my jaw.

    I could barely breathe properly with Auden¡¯s grip around my throat but somehow, that only seemed to heightened my whole senses which resulted in me feeling every damn thing ten times more intense.

    ¡°You¡¯ll cum when I tell you to.¡± He said as he bent his head downwards and sucked my neglected nipple into his mouth just as he made another hard thrust. I moaned his name breathlessly while clenching hard on him and arching my back upwards.

    He bit on my other nipple before sucking the sore flesh into his mouth and I gasped in pleasure-filled pain. I closed my eyes for a few seconds before peeling it open again and moaned loudly when Auden thrusted harder into me.

    His mouth met mine and he kissed me deeply for a few seconds, his hand tightening around my throat a little.

    He sat up on his heels once again after unwrapping his hand away from my throat and freeing my wrists from his grip. I watched him take my hips in his hands and lift my ass off the bed right before he pulled outpletely and slid back in, hard. I screamed and grabbed the sheets around my head when he pulled outpletely again and slid in quite harder than the first time. I could feel my walls clenching uncontrobly around him and I could already feel my orgasm rushing towards me at a high speed. He thrust into me hard and hit that button hard and I felt my body starting to shake as my orgasm started to wash over me slowly.

    ¡°Cum on me, I wanna feel you clench tight around me.¡± Auden said gruffly and I nodded my head before puffing out a hard breath when he squeezed my nipple a little between his fingers.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    He pulled outpletely and went back in hard and I arched and screamed as my pussy started convulsing and clenching around his thrusting length, my orgasm finally washed over my whole body in waves and I felt his finger flick my clit continuously while his length kept on thrusting. I felt a harder orgasm wash over my shivering body, my throat felt too raw from shouting and my head felt like it was spinning from all the feelings I was experiencing all at once.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Auden groaned thickly as he thrusted once more before going still and groaning thickly as his orgasm washed over him. The spams weren¡¯t done raking over my body which made my pussy continue to clench uncontrobly around Auden¡¯s length when I felt his cum hit my walls.

    I puffed out a hard breath as my fingers finally got untangled from the sheets and I flexed them a little, already sure that assuming it had been artificial nails on my original ones, they¡¯d all be broken now. I could barely keep my eyes open and I blinked a little when my ass settled back on the bed, to my horror, the sheets beneath my thighs and ass were wet.

    I scrambled away from the spot and nced downwards, then as a grinning Auden.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, you squirted while cumming, which was extremely hot that I couldn¡¯t control myself and had to go down with you at that moment.¡± Auden exined to me and I blinked at me.

    I squirted?

    I could squirt?

    Oh, no wonder it felt like my whole body was going up in mes and why the orgasm felt ten times longer and intense¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I could,¡± I mumbled as I nced away from Auden¡¯s searing gaze which was starting to trail over my whole body, and my traitorous body was starting to get aroused by that look.

    ¡°Well you did, and it was hot.¡± Auden continued and I groaned while burying my head in the sheets as I remembered just how sluttish and wanton I was behaving some moment ago.

    I really am a whore for Auden¡­

    ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go take a shower so we can change the sheets and get some much needed sleepter.¡± Auden chuckled as he pulled me up until I was standing on the bed before him, while he still towered over me. He cupped my face and dropped a small kiss against my lips before trailing his nose over my throat and I felt a small shiver slid down my spine as his breath ghosted over my skin.

    What the fuck is wrong with my body? Didn¡¯t I just have the most intense orgasm of my entire life a few minutes ago?

 Chapter 63 â€“ lxviii

    We showered quickly and shared a few kisses back and forth before existing the bathroom and stepping back into the room, I dug out new sheets from the closet and stripped the old one off which reeked of sex and sweat before spreading the new one on the bed. I fisted the old sheets and turned back around to find Ariabing her wet, curly hair with a smallb.

    Her eyes caught the sheets in my hands and I watched as color flooded her cheeks in embarrassment. I chuckled at her shy expression and watched as she faced her back to me in embarrassment. About thirty minutes ago, she was literally moaning and groaning in intense throes of pleasure, who could have thought she could also be cute and shy on some days.

    I dropped the dirty sheets beside the bed and grabbed theb from her fingers before proceeding to run it through her curls until her hairid in small curls down her back. I inserted the handle of theb into my hair before braiding her hair until itid in a single line between her back.

    Aria faced me once I was done and turned around, smiling up at me while her hand went around to touch the braid. ¡°I can¡¯t braid my hair to save myself, thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been braiding Nicole and Nics hair since they were little since they both had long hair from little, Nicole hair just grew quite longer while Nics¡¯s stopped around his shoulders.¡± I replied to her as I picked out theb from my hair and quickly ran it through my hair before cing it on the bedside table.

    Aria¡¯s fingers slithered up my chest before resting on my cheeks as she muttered quietly, ¡°You¡¯re such a great big brother to your siblings.¡±

    I shrugged my shoulders, ¡°Not really, I try.¡±

    ¡°I see how much you care about all of them, even Daven.¡± She continued, her thumb moving in small circles on my jaw.

    ¡°Daven¡¯s family too.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat something downstairs, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Aria withdrew her fingers from my cheeks and took two steps backwards while stretching a little. I watched as herrge top rode up her creamy thighs a little to reveal the cotton shorts underneath it.

    ¡°But it¡¯s some minutes after two am in the morning,¡± I said to her as I nced around the room for my phone.

    ¡°But I¡¯m hungry and you¡¯ve worn me out with your horse like dick.¡± She whined as she picked up her phone from the bedside table and tapped it open.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°My dick isn¡¯t horselike, and you enjoyed it quite well.¡± I chuckled a little as I fished out a new shirt from the clothes we ordered yesterday¡¯s morning and slipped it over my sweatpants.

    ¡°Yeap, I did.¡± She replied while licking her lips and eyeing my whole body from the space beside her phone. I rolled my eyes and headed towards the door after slipping my phone into my pocket, ¡°Let¡¯s go find something to munch on then.¡±

    She dropped the phone back on the table and winced a little when she took a step forward. She red at me as she limped a little while trying hard not to wince.

    ¡°I hate your dick so much right now.¡± She muttered beneath her breath as she walked past me and I couldn¡¯t help myself as I bursted outughing. I closed the door quietly behind me and pulled her until her back was touching my chest.

    ¡°I love using my dick on you, and your little limp is funny and cute and hot at the same time.¡± I muttered into her ear and chuckled when she shrugged my arms off her shoulders before turning around and scowling into my chuckling face. ¡°You¡¯re getting off on me wincing in pain right now.¡±

    ¡°I mean, a little.¡± I agreed just to get her ruffled up again, and partly because it was hot.

    ¡°You¡¯re sick.¡± She muttered as she ascended the stairs backwardly with a small smile ying across her mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go falling off the stairs now, with your limp and all.¡± I called out to her but she only flipped me the bird before finally turning around and heading into the kitchen.

    ¡°Ow, my ass hurts.¡± Sheined while shooting me a re as she sank onto the high chair around the counter with some chips and a part of the leftover chicken positioned before her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I called out as I popped open a beer and took a long swig.

    ¡°You¡¯re not.¡± She threw back while munching on a chip and I snickered back in reply, she¡¯s starting to know me oh so well.

    ¡°How are you able to stomach all that and still remain so tiny?¡± I asked as I hopped on the seat beside hers and popped a chip off her te into my mouth. She red at me for stealing a chip before shrugging her shoulders a little. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because my mum was as tiny as I am now when I was growing up, it¡¯s a lineage thing. And besides, food doesn¡¯t make someone grow taller, dummy.¡±

    ¡°Your height is really cute.¡± I supplied as I threw another of her chips into my mouth and grinned when she shot me a re before scoffing and replying almost immediately, ¡°It¡¯s not cute, it¡¯s annoying, and embarrassing. I mean, have you seen tall women? Have you really looked at them? Their long legs are just so sexy, and if they had my not too big and not too small hips, they¡¯re good to walk any runway.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen quite a lot of tall women, I¡¯d still pick a short person though, take for example, you.¡± I took another swig of my beer and chuckled when she rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Way to make me feel special.¡±

    ¡°You are special, obviously.¡± I replied as I stole another chip off her te and she didn¡¯t re at me this time since she was still absorbing what I just said.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m still alive, right?¡± She asked quietly and I shrugged my shoulders whilebing my dried hair which has started flying around, away from my face.

    ¡°That, amongst other things.¡± I answered honestly. If she wasn¡¯t that important, I¡¯d never have taken her with me to the safe house, she wouldn¡¯t even still be alive after that day in the office when we got ambushed by some men in ck.

    ¡°Hm, I guess this is the part where I¡¯m supposed to thank you for sparing my life, right?¡± She asked while chewing a piece of chicken slowly.

 Chapter 64

    ¡°Hm, I guess this is the part where I¡¯m supposed to thank you for sparing my life, right?¡± She asked while chewing a piece of chicken slowly.

    ¡°Nah. You can just repay me.¡±

    ¡°What? With money? Oh my gosh please no, I¡¯m not that rich in case you¡¯re forgetting something as important as that now.¡± She spluttered out, a horrified expression covering her face.

    ¡°Chill, not necessarily with money. There are other ways in which you could perfectly pay me for y¡¯know, keeping you safe and all.¡± I drawled out with a grin as I tipped my drink to her before taking a long swig.

    ¡°Well, you could start with giving me your heartpletely.¡± I started and watched as a knowing grin spread out over her whole face, which somehow encouraged my small grin to expand into a wild grin, mirroring hers perfectly.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    She popped a chip into her mouth and chewed itpletely before swallowing and washing it down with the juice beside her. After a few seconds, she twirled the high chair she was sitting in until she got twirled aroundpletely, her braid flying behind her rotating body cutely as she finally stopped the chair from turning around by sticking her leg against the leg of my chair, which left her facing me directly with her elbow positioned on the counter, directly beside her almost empty te.

    ¡°My heart?¡± She asked slowly and I nodded my head once. ¡°Your heart.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I wanna keep it safe.¡± I answered immediately and narrowed my eyes at her when she bursted outughing, herughter ringing throughout the kitchen. I seriously hoped Nics was already deeply asleep by now seeing as his room was the only one on this floor.

    ¡°But it¡¯s perfectly safe where it is, right here.¡± She replied as she wrapped her fingers on the spot above her left breast. I made a show of watching her rapping fingers tap against her heart when I was actually watching her nipple poking sexily against the shirt she was wearing. I nced up into her face and could immediately tell by her facial expression that she was indeed tapping against her heart on purpose just to get my attention where it was currently drawn back to again, which was her tits.

    ¡°I¡¯d never doubt that, I still wanna be the one to y¡¯know, keep it safe, sated and suckled on. Might give it a bite or two, then my tongue would, at that moment, be invited into the party.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, are you suddenly a vampire?¡± She rushed out, I pretended like I didn¡¯t just see her lips part for a second and her eyes reduced into slits while she shuffled in her seat and winced a little before I decided to y along with her.

    ¡°I¡¯d be your vampire if you want me to, I¡¯d suck a bite into your neck and drink your blood while giving you limbs wrecking orgasms, but I won¡¯t drink too much blood though.¡± I drank from my almost finished beer and watched as she puffed out a breath before lifting her elbow off the counter to pick up a chip from her te and threw it into her mouth, I didn¡¯t miss the way her nipples were literally imprinted against her shirt like permanent glued buttons while she slowly chewed on her chip.

    ¡°You¡¯re so dirty, Auden.¡± She finally said and I snorted out a smallugh.

    ¡°Not more than you, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°Anyways, I don¡¯t think I can trust anyone with my heart yet, my exes all seemed nice as fuck from the beginning, but those tall bitches took them away from me.¡± She said as she popped another chips into her mouth and chewed on it before washing it down with a mouthful of the juice. I knew she was really insecure about her height, and her stupid as fuck exes did nothing but leave her with more reasons to be even more insecure about something she have no power over.

    I officially hated all her exes.

    Not like I liked them before, but now I could shove a bullet into their stupid brains if I evere across them.

    When I didn¡¯t supply a reply, Aria¡¯s hand flew over her mouth in horror. ¡°Oh my gosh, I¡¯m so sorry for mentioning my exes now.¡±

    I chuckled and lifted away from my seat until I was standing directly before Aria who was still in her seat, her eyes blinking up at me. In this position, her head was reaching my breast line which was very much perfect for me. I leaned down and rested my hands on the edges of her chair on either sides of her until our eyes were deeply staring into one another¡¯s.

    ¡°Do you have any idea of how much I love your height?¡± I asked quietly and watched as she blinked a little, clearly not expecting my question.

    ¡°Not really, I just know that you like picking me up like a piece of paper a whole lot in this short while we¡¯ve spent togetherpared to all my exes together, and believe me, I have a lot of exes because I was a really horny teenager.¡±

    ¡°You exes sound like assholes.¡± I started to say  and she nodded her head immediately, tiny wisps of curls which managed to escape her braid floated cutely across her forehead and the edge of her ears.

    ¡°They¡¯re assholes.¡± She agreed. I chuckled and tucked her floating hair behind her ear and watched as color flooded her cheeks.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you feeling like you¡¯re a second choice or like I¡¯d turn around immediately a taller womanes around, because I won¡¯t. I love your height so much, which is exactly why I just can¡¯t help myself most times but to lift you into my arms, because you weigh almost nothingpared to what I lift almost everyday at the gym.¡±

    ¡°You remind me of furry puppies, squirrels, and also of bunnies. Those cute furry things which you¡¯d want to pick up and cuddle until they try to squirm away from your hold.¡±

    I watched as she blinked before leaning away from me a little, ¡°Are you saying I remind you of animals? Of all things, animals? Auden.¡± She demanded, her face filled with outrage.

    ¡°Yeah, cute furry animals.¡± I replied and grabbed her face when she wanted to argue and instead caressed my nose against hers.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like that I remind you of animals, especially rabbits.¡± She mumbled with a small, cute pout which did nothing but made my heart tightened up.

    ¡°What do you wanna remind me of?¡±

    ¡°Well, they¡¯re way more sexy animals on this, like a giraffe. Oh my gosh have you ever taken a good look at their long legs and strong looking necks, giraffes are so hot.¡± She answered immediately and I gave her a nk look before asking. ¡°Because they¡¯re tall, right?¡±

 Chapter 65

    ¡°Amongst other fine qualities, yes.¡± She answered and I rolled my eyes as I pressed her lips against mine for a few seconds before pulling away and grinning at her pouting expression.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°I¡¯d take rabbits over giraffes any day.¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t like that I remind you of rabbits.¡± She continued but I hushed her by taking her mouth in a quick kiss which left her with a dazed expression to my delight.

    ¡°So, would you give me your heart?¡±

    ¡°Um, well, I guess I could since you saved my life and also because you¡¯re so good when ites to sex, I mean like really really good. That thing you do with your tongue each time you go down on me would always blow my mind away, and have I ever told you how hot it is whenever you capture my hands in yours and hold them over my head either while we¡¯re against the wall or on the bed, it¡¯s such a turn on for me, along with your deep voice saying stuffs you wanna do to me right into my ears. Have I also told you about how much I loved it when you wrap your fingers around my throat?¡± She paused for a second as she pulled her shirt away from her skin and waved her fingers over her face to blow air into her face as she continued almost immediately. ¡°I loved it so very much, and the one which just happened when you did it while still thrusting into me, that I was almost unable to breath, oh gosh.¡±

    I felt my ego increase uncontrobly and the tightening in my heart just happened to increase as I watched her face intently while she exined how good I was in bed, to say I was deeply pleased that I had rendered her totally speechless sexually was an understatement and the fact that I was obviously topping her stupid exes when ites to this was really satisfying. I knew damn well that I pleasured her thoroughly in that aspect, but believe me when I say that it was somehow ten times hotter hearing her gush about it directly to my face.

    I knew that we¡¯ve only had sex, but I know we were going to be having more mind blowing sex together. I mean, we haven¡¯t done it against the wall yet, or in my private pool back home, or over a vibrating surface¡­ nah, we were just getting started.

    I didn¡¯t bother telling her about all those, instead I cupped her cheeks and leaned my forehead against hers to whisper against her lips, ¡°You have no idea how hot you are, believe me.

    ¡°But I remind you of rabbits.¡± She argued against my lips, making me chuckle a little.

    ¡°Sometimes. Right now, you remind me of a fox. Foxes are dangerous, theye in really small statues too and quite frankly, they¡¯re really hot with that button nose of theirs, which reminds me of yours right here. I brushed my nose against hers for emphasis and watched as augh bubbled out of her lips.

    ¡°I guess reminding you of foxes is way better than a rabbit.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re something else.¡± I muttered against her smiling mouth and she answered immediately, ¡°But you like me.¡±

    ¡°Of course I do. I like you a whole lot.¡±

    I love you¡­

    Those words were at the tip of my tongue but I wasn¡¯t sure if it wasn¡¯t too quick of me to be sure if I really did love her

    What¡¯s the meaning of love anyway? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve ever been in love or anything¡­

    It just kinda feels like love, somehow.

    ¡°I love- I mean like you a whole lot too.¡± Aria replied and my ears perked up at a small slip.

    I nced pointedly at her face and watched as color flooded her cheeks once again right before she turned her facepletely away from me.

    I wanted to pull her face back and tell her to not bother correcting her slip since I was also in love with her, but instead, I wrapped my arms around her neck while pushing unto my full height once again as I tugged her head forward until it was leaning against my chest. I absentmindedly drew small lines over her neck and after a few more seconds, I felt her arms snake around my waist until she was hugging me back tightly.

    We¡¯ve only been together for days yet, but it felt like we¡¯ve known each other since forever.

    It was right there, that I realized that I didn¡¯t want all these to end, including the snack munching after sex, I didn¡¯t want it to end even though it sounded really selfish.

    I probably loved her than my head can even start to process, I thought to myself as I tugged her neck a little until she was ncing up at me, her jaw resting on my chest and her arms still around my waist

    ¡°So, wanna be my girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 66

    Waking up with Aria half snuggled on my chest under the covers was one of the best way a man could wake up, I nced around the room and was thankful Aria had remembered to pull the floor length curtains closedst night after we returned from the kitchen by some minutes to three am in the morning if not I¡¯d have almost be blinded by the harsh morning sun. I stretched my hand towards the bedside table to retrieve my phone, but the phone was a bit far from my outstretched hand which led to me shifting my body along with my arm and resulting in Aria jolting away and almost colliding her forehead with my jaw had I not quickly ced a hand on her head to steady her.

    ¡°It¡¯s just me.¡± I said to Aria who had to my disappointment shiftedpletely away from my body into the bed where sheid, rubbing her fingers against her sleep filled eyes while stifling a yawn. I checked the time on my retrieve phone, it was some minutes after nine am in the morning. Considering the time Aria returned back up here from the kitchen until now didn¡¯t seem like enough sleep for Aria since I was sure she wasn¡¯t used to staying without enough sleep, her rxed beautiful face with no signs of puffy eyes or eye bags was proof enough since she started working with me at the beginning of this week, and I don¡¯t want that changing on my behalf.

    ¡°Go to sleep, yeah?¡± I whispered against her forehead after a light kiss there before rolling out the bed and taking a few precious minutes to stretch my whole body. I really need to work out, my muscles were cramping too much with so much knots for me to not work out thoroughly each time I get a chance. Maybe I¡¯ll do some press ups and pushups this morning to relieve the cramps a little, even though those were nothingpared to the punching bags I always managed to destroy almost every week and sometimes between a few days. There was a time where I was too worked up and stressed, I destroyed a new punching bag in a day after pounding and kicking away at it for over six hours, hence my reasons for preferring to work off my stress before they pile up on each other.

    The sexst night helped take off the edge of that stress, I¡¯ve got to admit. I stopped stretching and nced at the bed to caught Aria watching me intently, her eyes still filled with sleep and her hair framing her cute face and sleepy eyes, she pped her palms over a face and rolled over until her face was buried in the sheets once she caught me watching her and I chuckled while shaking my head as I picked up my shirt from the chair and shrugged it on before making my way into the bathroom. After emptying my dder and brushing my teeth, I washed my face beforebing my ruffled hair until it was smooth again. The person that stared back at me was different from the person I saw in the mirror two days ago, my eyes weren¡¯t that swollen and the bags under my eyes were noticeably reduced, which made me look a lot more rxed than before. I had no doubt that the sex helped a grateful, and also the slight peace of mind that my whole family was safe and with me for now, along with the woman I¡¯m quite sure I¡¯m in love with.

    I mean, if I wasn¡¯t in love with her, I wouldn¡¯t be thinking about her every Goddamn time, now would I?

    I remember when I asked her to be my girlfriendst night, I hadn¡¯t even thought about it when I popped the question, I just said it the moment it popped in, even I myself was quite surprised.

    Aria had spluttered at a loss of words before asking me if I was indeed sure about what I was asking.

    ¡°Are you sure you want me to be your girlfriend? I mean, does your girlfriend like your woman? Oh fuck, this is really happening. She had muttered thest words under her breath before ncing up at me, when I didn¡¯t reply her rambles, she slowly nodded her head.

    ¡°You¡¯d need to use your words.¡± I said to her and I watched as she rolled her eyes while smiling a little.

    ¡°Yeah, I think I¡¯d want to be your girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°You think? You need to be sure, man.¡± I added in immediately.

    ¡°Wait, what? Did you just call me ¡®man¡¯?¡± She inquired with her lips a little parted and her eyelids blinking slowly. I chuckled and pushed her floating hair behind her ear. ¡°That honestly just slipped out, you¡¯re too cute and hot for me or any sensible man to mistake you for a man, and also too sassy.¡± I silently added the fact that if there was any guy I know that was really sassy, that would have to be Daven, that kid was savage, sassy and really loud.

    ¡°Or too short.¡± She added and I shook my head as I hiked her up into my arms and ced her on the counter beside her almost empty te and slid into my own chair. To her surprise, I wrapped my arms around her waist and nced up at her while she nced down at me. In that position, my head was at her chest level which left her on a higher level.

    ¡°See? Not so short anymore, you¡¯re way taller than me now.¡± I said to her with a small wink and a grin broke out on her face as her fingers crept into my hair and stroked the roots a little.

    ¡°I guess.¡± She replied, the beautiful smile still ying across her lips.

    ¡°So¡­¡± I started.

    She grinned wider this time, ¡°Yeah, I wanna be your girlfriend.¡±

    The grin on my face mirrored hers and the thoughts about me being way mushy than I¡¯d even been in my entire life with women barely registered in my mind and I squeezed her waist a little tighter while she tugged my head into her neck for a hug.

    ¡°Being mine looks so good on you.¡± I said teasingly once we broke out of the hug and she rolled her eyes while trying to hide her wild smile with her fingers but I tugged her hands and wrapped them around my neck before leaning up to slowly brush my lips against hers.

    ¡°My woman.¡± I whispered against her lips and she grinned even wider, her eyespletely disappearing between her almost closed eyelids as she lightly bit on my lower lips to try to stop her grin from getting any wilder while I chuckled softly against her lips¡­From N?velDrama.Org.

    I shook my head to shove the scene when I asked her to be my girlfriend this early morning in the kitchen. As I stepped back into the room, I dug into the hair essories Aria ordered and picked out a ck hairband which I used to tie my hair into a bun on top of my head. I parted the bun as I picked up my phone and shoved it into my pocket before making my way out of the room and closing the door quietly behind me. It was a Sunday morning and the sun was still shining bright as ever.

    I went back upstairs on meeting no one downstairs to go drag Tristan out of bed so we could work out a little before showering, eating and finally sitting down to n, especially now that Daven was already recovering as well as Nics, hopefully we¡¯d be able to figure these whole shit out.

 Chapter 67

    It was a few minutes after six o¡¯clock in the evening when the unexpected happened.

    Tristan and I were settled around the kitchen counter, trying to figure out what our next step would be all about. We didn¡¯t bother telling Nics and Daven about these recent group threats yet since I was sure Nics would only get more worked up when he was still supposed to be resting. Tristan suggested we visit a clinic with Nics to get him tested to be sure he hasn¡¯t contaminated any kind and of sexual transmitted diseases, I¡¯m sure he isn¡¯t going to be happy about it but it¡¯s for his own good.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked my guy who¡¯s still deep in the business to help me check out who ever ¡®?r??¨¢¡¯ is and everything about them, I haven¡¯t gotten any reply from them though, I¡¯ll check in on them tonight.¡± Tristan said, his fingers drawing small triangles on the counter.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him what predicament we¡¯re in, right? I asked just to be sure. I want this to end as fast as it has started without our business being out in the openpletely, it was one of the reasons why I still haven¡¯t contacted Pedro to ask for his help concerning digging up this said group. With Pedro¡¯s connection in the underground business, he¡¯d be able to get that information in an hour if he wanted to, but Pedro was talkative. I didn¡¯t want it escting into something bigger.

    Knowing Pedro, immediately he gets a hint that people are somehow after our diamond, his eyes would be on it immediately and anything could happen by then.

    ¡°Nah, just told him I was helping a friend who wants to sell something to him.¡± Tristan replied and I shrugged a little.

    ¡°It¡¯s really freaking me the fuck out that someone who¡¯s probably really old out there is lusting over our sister, I mean she¡¯s just sixteen for God¡¯s sake. At this point, I¡¯m going to believe that pedophiles are just too fucking much here on earth.¡± I said slowly, my face mirroring my disgust with how crunched up my face was at the moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s more rming that they know about the real diamond. Don¡¯t you think that something just isn¡¯t sitting right?¡± Tristan said. I shifted in my seat, my hands sped between each other¡¯s on the counter while I allowed what he said to sink in. Of course that particr thought crossed my mind not once and not twice either, something definitely wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°When we agreed to forge a fake look alike diamond to give to the Xobras in exchange for our brothers, we didn¡¯t disclose that detail to anyone, not like there was other people to inform about something that private except y¡¯all, so I still don¡¯t understand how it was clearly stated in that letter that we had better hand over the real diamond to whoever the person is.¡± Tristan paused for a full minute before continuing, ¡°And I didn¡¯t tell anyone about this when I went to make a fake. I just don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening. I don¡¯t think we¡¯re safe here either now that I think about it¡­ I mean, were we even supposed to trust your friend who offered this penthouse for us to stay in for the time being?¡± He paused before cursing loudly.

    ¡°Shit, what if this whole house has been bugged? God, why didn¡¯t we think of all these before now? Christ, fuck.¡± He cursed while tugging the roots of his hair, I noticed the moment he lost a few shades of color in his face.

    I felt like face beating myself up with a hammer, why didn¡¯t I think of all these? I¡¯m their guardian and their big brother for fuck¡¯s sake. Now that I think about it, I don¡¯t think this ce is actually safe either¡­

    A loud sound echoed from the doorway leading inside and Tristan and I jolted up at the same time.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Fuck, do you think it¡¯s the room service?¡± Tristan asked frantically and I shook my head immediately, the room service almost never showed up unless called upon.

    Just as I was about to sprint upstairs to get guns and knifes to be armed at least, the door got open with a key and three masked men stepped in, I stood frozen in a spot beside the kitchen entrance while they pushed the door closed and locked it with the key they used to make their way in. I ran towards the stairs, the only thing on my mind was the guns but a voice, followed by the forming of a gun stopped me.

    ¡°Take one more step and I¡¯m going to blow your stupid brains off.¡±

 Chapter 68

    I paused in my tracks and slowly turned around, a really dreading thought settling in the depth of my stomach, making me feel extremely nauseous.

    Was this it?

    These are the guys we¡¯ve been looking for? The group?

    ¡°So, I really don¡¯t wanna waste anyone¡¯s time here so I¡¯m gonna go straight to the point, where the hell id the real diamond?¡± The one who seemed to be the leader of the three men spoke slowly and not so loudly but somehow it felt like he was screaming those words directly in my ears.

    ¡°And who the hell are you?¡± I threw back, consequences be damned.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of a gun, big guy? Believe me when I say that I¡¯m going to blow your stupid brains off, you dumb fuck of a human being.¡± The one who halted me before spoke up this time while taking a threatening step towards me, I felt my heartbeat quicken bu refused to give in to the urge to take a step back like the fucker expected. The man paused a few inches before me, the pointed gun almost touching my forehead but I didn¡¯t flinch, neither did I stop looking into his eyes from the holes in the mask.

    ¡°Back off, man. He¡¯s a fearless motherfucker, let¡¯s just get what we came here to do.¡± The leader called out to the guy pointing a gun at me and I visibly flinched like a dirty pnded on my cheeks unexpectedly, why does that voice sound so effing familiar?

    The guy pointing the gun at me probably thought he already got a reaction from me and redrew his pointed gun, he also turned around and went to stand beside the remaining two guys. I looked around for Tristan and found him standing still a few feet behind me, a gun pointed towards him by the third guy but his focus was barely on the gun, instead his gaze was on the leader who was quietly exchanging a few words with the second guy.

    Why does it feel like I know that dude?

    ¡°So, chop chop, we ain¡¯t got all day, yo. Where¡¯s my fucking diamond?¡± The second guy barked at me as he once again raised the gun at me while the remaining guys watched quietly.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have it.¡± I replied calmly as I quickly nced towards the stairs, a part of me seriously praying that Nicole, Aria, Daven and Estherpletely remain upstairs. A part of me was already sure that they¡¯ve probably heard what¡¯s going on all the way upstairs due to how loud these people were being, at least they were not running down the stairs in fright and endangering themselves.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What the fuck do you mean you don¡¯t have it?¡± The man barked, clearly worked up.

    ¡°It means WE-DONT-HAVE-IT.¡± I said a little louder and way slower than before and the man uncorked his gun again and pointed it directly at my head once again, I¡¯m sure if his mask got taken off now, he¡¯d be red with anger.

    ¡°Shut the fuck up, fool. You¡¯re ying with me, obviously. Maybe what was done to your pussy of a brother is suddenly something you crave, huh? Too bad you¡¯re not underaged, I¡¯d still do it to you if it would get you start thinking before you talk to me.¡± He said right into my face after taking menacing steps towards me and the long ringing that always urred each time I lost control on my emotions started resounding loudly in my ears and I wrapped my hands around his neck before I could stop myself, I growled as I brought my leg up hard against his groin and held him up by his throat when he was about the go down with a loud cry, the ringing in my ear getting louder second after second.

    ¡°Fuck you. For ruining my brother¡¯s mental health, fuck you. For causing us stupid problems over a diamond that isn¡¯t yours, fuck you, for having the guts to follow us all the way here after trying to kill us twice in one night by sending us off with a bomb and shooting at our ne, fuck you!¡± I screamed into his face, his wheezing sounds barely entering my ears due to how loud the ringing in my ear was resounding.

    I pulled my hands away from his throat and he dropped before my feet in a heap, his gun ttering loudly on the floor. I kicked his hard in the ribs as I reached for the gun but the leader was suddenly behind me, he bent and pick the gun up while shaking his head a little.

    ¡°Now, now big boy. I know how monstrous you can be, but I¡¯ll need you to reel it all in until I get what I came here for.¡± The leader said to me and I blinked a little while staring directly into his eyes¡­ Why does his voice sound so familiar?

    The second guy groaned and I watched his pull off his mask off and s, it was the sick fuck from xobra. The one I has vowed to deal with any time Iid my hands on him, too bad I¡¯m not even with a gun at the moment.

    ¡°Fuck you, Lucas. You watched him almost choked me to death and you couldn¡¯t even do a thing, huh? You slimy fuck. I thought we were partners, huh? We are supposed to have each other¡¯s back for Christ¡¯s sake. How the hell am I going to get up with my balls literally burst open and my throat cracked?¡± The guy from xobra moaned from his position on the floor, ring daggers at their leader as he ranted like he usually does¡­

    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡­

    Did he just say Lucas? Lucas?

 Chapter 69

    Auden¡¯s POV

    Did he just say Lucas? Lucas?

    ¡°Fucking say something, Lucas! Or help me the fuck up.¡± The guy moaned out again and their said leader crouched down beside him and touched his throat with his fingers as if inspecting the said broken throat.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to be standing up, you¡¯re not going to be leaving here either.¡± The leader said lowly to the dude from Xobra but I heard just fine. I threw a nce at Tristan whose eyes were almost bulging out of his eye sockets, our eyes locked for a moment before we both nced away, there was no time for those at this point.

    ¡°What? Help me up, man!¡± The dude who I thought was Xobra¡¯s leader said harshly, a ting of terror obvious in his voice.

    ¡°I asked you to let me handle all the talking, I asked you to leave Auden the fuck and not edge him until we at least get what we came here for, but you forget all those things the moment we walked in here, now look at you¡­ you¡¯ve always been the one to go against orders and do exactly what you want, I knew from the start anyway, I just kept you around for a reason because you¡¯re a really sick fuck, just the perfect thing I need for an assistant.¡± The leader guy said to a currency wide eyed sick dude whom I still don¡¯t know the name of.

    ¡°No, no. We signed a contract, you promised. You can¡¯t just push me away from the n when we¡¯re almost about to finally get it, you know you need me¡­¡± The guy continued to frantically say but trailed off when the leader suddenly shook his head and pushed to his feet.

    ¡°Wait for me in hell brother,¡± The leader said coldly as he shot the guy three times in his chest, I watched as the xobra guy¡¯s eyes blew wild in surprise before he got shot.

    I felt like spitting on his now dead body in disgust, God forbid I feel any ounce of pity for people like this. I turned my eyes away from the blood already flowing slowly from beneath his body.

    The leader turned around and whispered something to the third who nodded his head and went back to keeping any eye on Tristan who was currently standing beside me.

    ¡°Lucas.¡± Tristan spat out beside me and I nced at his but he didn¡¯t even notice my gaze, his whole focus was on the leader guy who was currently tapping the gun in his thigh.

    We both watched as he inserted his gun into his pocket and reached behind him to pull the mask off and I blinked, the breath hitching in my throat beforeing out of my mouth in a quiet pant as Lucas¡¯ familiar face stared at Tristan and I.

    ¡°Yeah, Tris?¡± He answered quietly, not a hint of his former self visible, not teasing nces and jabbing words. The Lucas staring back at me was way different from the one I¡¯ve known for years, way different from the guy I considered as family. The one staring at us appeared really cold and way different from the one I trustedpletely.

    ¡°Fuck you, man.¡± Tristan muttered and Lucas onlyughed beforeing to stand before us.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing you were the one who left the note pinned with a knife and the other one upstairs in the house.¡± I said tly as it all hit me, it all finally made sense. Lucas only snorted with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Of course that was me, who else could be that smart?¡±

    ¡°And you were also the one who sent those guys toe demand of Nicole from me for their boss the day you were driving Aria and I passed shortcuts after I almost got shot at, at the office.¡± I continued calmly.

    ¡°That was actually the people I was working with, they decided to n without me and attack you at the office before also tailing after us stupidly when I was busy driving you around, stupid bunch of people, I¡¯ve ended them already.¡± He scoffed offhandedly, his gaze never leaving mine. I blinked once before ncing sideways, uncontroble rage swelling from the depth of my stomach. I squeezed my hands tight to bring a little bit of control over my brains.

    ¡°And to think I was worried about you yesterday, not knowing you were the one behind everything from the start? Wow. Fuck you, man.¡± Tristan spat out angrily and Lucas ced a hand on his shoulder which Tristan immediately shrug off and at the same time shoved angrily at Lucas¡¯s chest but Lucas only stumbled, a small sickugh bubbling out of his mouth.

    The Lucas staring back at us looked unstable and sick in the head¡­ just why haven¡¯t I seen thising?

    Come to think of it, there¡¯s been telling signs although.

    Fuck.

    Now that it has been shoved directly in my face, everything was starting to connect to each other, starting from the night we went to get Nics, to how long we waited for him toe get us, down to when hepletely disappeared until I called him, and after returning from Pedro¡¯s ce, he disappearedpletely again.

    ¡°You¡¯re not saying anything, Auden?¡± Lucas asked around augh and I kept on staring nkly at him without saying a word, hearing him call my name sounded weird as fuck. I was already used to his calling me ¡®Boss¡¯ only for him to call me my name to my face while clearlyughing at our expenses.

    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re decided to go dumb, I¡¯m gonna ask one more time. Where the fuck is the real diamond?¡±

    I shook my head slowly, my fingers tightening into fists at my side, ¡°I don¡¯t have it with me.¡±

    ¡°Liar, you fucker. You didn¡¯t leave it back at home and at the safe house because we¡¯ve looked everywhere to no avail, which means it has got to be with you undoubtedly, so where the hell is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s seriously not here.¡± I replied and Lucasughed for a few seconds before gesturing at his remaining partner who nodded and sprinted up the stairs to my horror.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing, Lucas? Why is he going upstairs?¡± I screamed at Lucas as I made to go after the man but the feeling of a gun barrel pressing into the back of my head stopped me.

    ¡°Oh, so now you can talk? He¡¯s going to go bring your babies down here. I wonder how you and my homie, Tristan, would feel if my partner y¡¯know, take them one by one before you guys, and believe me when I say that it won¡¯t be pretty one bit.¡± Lucas¡¯ cold voice cut into the haze surrounding my brains and I turned back around until I was staring into his eyes, I was taller than Lucas which made me tower over him.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    But he was the one with the weapon here, which has automatically made him twice as tall than I am.

 Chapter 70

    ¡°Call your partner down, let¡¯s talk about this, man. You don¡¯t wanna do this, believe me.¡± I said to him as I refused the urge to lift him up and m him into the floor since I knew that he had not one but more guns on him and I was currently with nothing which automatically meant that it could never end well in my favor.

    ¡°What makes you think I don¡¯t wanna do it? You little sister is one hell of a tease, I¡¯d have you know. And the way she calls my name in that tiny voice of hers does stuffs to my dick, maybe now¡¯s the right time to try to fuck her out of my system because she sometimes appear in my dreamspletely naked¡­ I¡¯d definitely not mind y¡¯all watching me finally take her, y¡¯all are family anyway.¡± Lucas continued the saying and I lurched forward before I could stop myself and delivered two solid blows to his mouth before he quickly hit my hand with the metal gun when I went in for the third blow.

    ¡°Shut the fuck up, you psycho. I had no idea I had a pedophile with me all these years, if not I¡¯d have ended you years ago, you¡¯re so sick to even think about that and I swear to God¡­¡± I trailed off when I heard footsteps on the stairs, I turned around immediately and watched as the masked dude dragged Nicole and Aria down the stairs by their elbows.

    Tears were streaming down Nicole¡¯s face while Aria¡¯s face was thankfullypletely dried as the dude dragged them until they stood before Lucas who was currently dabbing his bursted lip.

    ¡°Hello princess,¡± Lucas said to Nicole as he tried to take her hand but she took a step back in fright- or tried to but the mashed guy¡¯s grip on her elbow stopped her retreat.

    ¡°Are you trying to run away from me, princess? I¡¯ve finally decided to consummate our love by taking you in front of your family.¡± Lucas said to a crying Nicole as he pulled her forcefully into his arms and pressed his mouth on her neck, I looked away and breathed hard from my mouth since my mouth seemed to be currently useless at the moment, I felt bile rise from my stomach but I swallowed it down as I stepped towards Lucas who was currently fingerbing Nicole¡¯s hair.

    ¡°C¡¯mon man, I¡¯d tell you where the diamond is, just stop what you¡¯re doing at this moment and let them go. Man please.¡± I didn¡¯t care that I was pleading at this point, the only thing important to me was the fact that I couldn¡¯t let my sister get raped because of a stupid diamond.

    ¡°I think I like this one, her ass is just the right size even though she¡¯s a little bit too short for my liking.¡± The masked dude said to Lucas while holding Aria at arms length and throughly checking out. I wanted to cut him with a knife until he stopped breathing and bleed his organs out after hearing what he said about Aria but there was nothing I could do at this point except to try to reason with Lucas.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Nah, I think I actually wanna be buried in her cunt, the younger the cunt, the sweeter and tighter the hole.¡± Lucas said as he dropped a small kiss on Nicole¡¯s forehead, my eyes locked with Nicole¡¯s eyes which was currently streaming down rows and rows of tears but there was almost nothing I could do at this point except to try reasoning with Lucas.

    ¡°C¡¯mon man, don¡¯t you want the diamond anymore?¡± I pressed, my heart sliding into my throat when Lucas pulled Nicole into his arms and slid his hands up her thighs before changing courses and wrapping his hands around her waist while his head rested on her head as he raised a brow in my direction.

    ¡°You¡¯re giving me the diamond whether you want to or not, if you still wanna act like it¡¯s not here after we¡¯re done with your girls, we¡¯d start the second course by shooting your girl which you were supposed to kill yourselves, but no, you just had to start stupidly catching feelings.¡± Lucas spat out, all traces ofughter disappearingpletely.

    I nced helplessly at Tristan who actually looked like he was going to be sick. The masked man slid his hands over Aria¡¯s ass and I felt my heart drop into my stomach with dread, I watched as tears started to slide down Aria¡¯s cheeks as the masked man started kneading her ass. Lucas chuckled and I whipped my head back towards him to watch his drag Nicole¡¯s face upwards and press my lips tightly against hers while Nicole visibly fought his hold but was no match for his strength, the sound of Tristan vomiting on the floor beside me made me nce at him immediately, tears were streaming down his face while he heaved more bile from his stomach.

 Chapter 71

    I was already nning to try to do something- anything to stop this dreadful thing from happening when we heard a loud gun shots and watched as Lucas gasped before sliding down and taking a now screaming Nicole along with him, I nced beside me and saw the masked man fall to his knees before Aria, almost falling on her but she pushed him until he fell backwards on his legs, I nced towards the dark hallway and watched as Nics walked out with two guns in his hands- the guns I left with himst night in preparation for whenever the said Russian groupes for us, not knowing that they was no said group after us, except Lucas.

    I forced my legs to move as I quickly went towards Nicole and immediately wrenched her away from Lucas hold, even in death, his hold was still quite strong. Nicole threw herself into my arms and sobbed heartbrokenly while squeezing me tight, I felt a tear slide down my cheeks but I quickly brushed it away as I squeezed her against my chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Nicole. I¡¯m really really sorry for dragging you into all these, I really am. I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t do a thing when you needed me most, I¡¯m so so sorry¡­¡± I trailed off when my voice cracked.

    There were so many emotions swirling in my head right now, guilt, remorse, relief, anger, and more unidentified emotions which were all choking me with so much intensity all at once. A tap on my shoulder brought me out from my head and now blinked at our savior, Nics.

    Knowing without words that he wanted his twin, I pulled a sniffing Nicole out of my arm and she flung herself into Nics immediately. I stood still for a few seconds and took deep breaths while reminding myself to breath out and not hold the breath in like I was underwater, I noticed Tristan kneeling beside a crouched Aria and all thoughts about breathing flew out the window as I quickly walked up towards them and crouched down beside them.

    ¡°She¡¯s not responding to me,¡± Tristan said to me before I could ask while gesturing at Aria helplessly. I knelt down before and watched her for a few seconds. Tears were streaming down her face while she stared ahead and I was sure she was currently seeing nothing since she didn¡¯t register my presence. I felt Tristan pushed himself into his full posture as he walked away from us to give us privacy.

    ¡°Aria?¡± I called something but she barely moved a finger, her hands were still wrapped around her knees which she hugged to her chest while lost in her head with tears still pouring down her face.

    I unwrapped her hands from her knees and held them in mine, her hands were currently quivering uncontrobly, an obvious sign of anxiety overload.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Oh Aria, I¡¯m really sorry for pulling you into this mess. I said to myself in my head as I cupped her face and rested my forehead against hers.

    ¡°Aria,¡± I called and after a few more seconds she blinked once then twice, her eyes roaming over my whole face with tears still leaking from its sides.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for dragging you into this mess, Aria.¡± I whispered to her and I watched as her lips quivered without any control.

    ¡°Ni- n- Nicole?¡± She stammered out and I nodded in encouragement, ¡°She¡¯s safe just like you. Nics came in and saved the day,¡± I whispered to her and watched as tears filled her eyes once again.

    ¡°I was so scared, it felt like I was reliving one of my most dreadful moments of my life,¡± Aria whispered and I knew what she was talking about immediately, the immense anger I felt rush through my veins only fueled my unsettled emotions and they all swirled uncontrobly throughout my whole body.

    I never wanted to let her go, I want her to always be safe, and never to be put into this kind of position again.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry baby, it¡¯s all my fault, I trusted him too much, I¡¯m so sorry for causing this.¡± I whispered to her, d that she was at least responding to me.

    ¡°It was three men¡­¡± Her voice broke and I pulled her into my arms while she cried against my chest, her hands squeezing my shoulders as she clung desperately to me, not like I was letting her go, because that¡¯s definitely never happening. I wrapped my arms around her back and over her hair, whispering words offort and apologies into her ears.

    ¡°I love you, Aria. I love you so goddamn much and I promise you that you¡¯d never have to go through something like this under my watch.¡± The words were out my mouth and in her ears the moment it crossed my mind, not that I minded this time.

    She choked on her sob and climbed into myps, her legs wrapping around my waist, I felt my shirt start to get wet from the tears seeping into it which was starting to get me worried.

    ¡°I love you too.¡± She whispered into my ear, her limbs tightening more firmly against my waist and shoulders and I dropped my head into her shoulder as I breathed in the familiar scent of her hair into my lungs before pulling her face away from my neck slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be alright, okay?¡±

    She nodded her head and sniffed, her hands going up to wipe against her swollen eyelids, a few more teardrops managed to slip out before she finally stopped crying.

    I know it can¡¯t be easy as it sounds, and that it was going to be emotionally traumatizing for Nicole after what happened to her today and with what happened to Nics, they were all going to need time to heal, as expected.

    But we were all going to work on everything together, and hopefully we¡¯d be the quiet content and peaceful family that we once were untilst week¡¯s Thursday. Only this time, someone who means so much more than I can start to exin, is going to be joining the family¡­

 Chapter 72 â€“ Epilogue

    Auden¡¯s POV

    It¡¯s been a month since the whole incident that managed to shake every one of us thoroughly and a whole lot has happened since then. To say it was easy for us to finally stop going everywhere with a weapon was an understatement.

    Nics refused to go see a therapist even though Tristan and I knew he needed one badly because the Nics we rescued that night was a lot different from the one we were used to facing. He rarely smiles like he used to and a scowl was always on his face almost every time. He finally bleached his hair once again, but instead of his usual white color, he decided to turn it pitch ck.

    Nicole¡¯s gunshot wound finally healed perfectly but a small scar remained in that spot as a reminder to what she went through at the age of sixteen. Nicole never argued about the guards we ced around her after the incident since she understood just fine how it was for her own safety. Her rtionship with her twin brother wasn¡¯t fully clear to me because they rarely y goofily the way they used to, but I knew they spent a lot of time together in each other¡¯s rooms, I guess they were both maturing.

    Daven returned back to his goofy nature just fine and he and Nics grew more closer than they were before the incident. I was at least d that the incident didn¡¯t leave any other marks on Daven except the scar on the side of his forehead- which was why he decided to grow his head out until it fell into his eyes, perfectly shielding the scar.

    Aria moved into the house immediately because I still wasn¡¯t sure it was safe for her to move to her house, but we both know that was the excuse I used at first because I just couldn¡¯t let her work out of my life after I just got her. I was really grateful that Nics epted her into the house without anyints. Nics and Aria weren¡¯t buddies per se, but they exchanged a few words each time they came across each other- which was kind of rare since all of us were kind of busy with one thing or the other. Aria and Nicole became close as ever and I was already beginning to suspect that Nicole was starting to tell Aria stuff she could never tell me, not like I wasining since I knew it was good for Nicole to have someone she¡¯s extremelyfortable around to confide in.

    Tristan finally returned back to work along with aria and I and after about a week, the questions from the police and whispers in thepany about the man who got a snipper into his neck and died beside me in the conference meeting thankfully died down and everyone moved away from the incident and focused on other things. I wouldn¡¯t say I was no longer paranoid about walking into my office everyday since the scene of men in cking out of nowhere and attacking me in the office unexpectedly just wouldn¡¯t leave my head until after a couple of weeks.

    I drove myself and aria around, not sure if it was safe for me to get another driver to drive me around yet. I know I could perfectly pick one of the guards and dere them my driver but the wary feeling wasn¡¯t leaving my stomach anytime soon.

    I didn¡¯t know if someone was waiting for us to loose our guards a little bit before deciding to strike, which was why we were still taking precautions and double checking everything we do just to be extra sure.From N?velDrama.Org.

    Aria and I got unreasonable closer and it would seem like my love for her was adding weight day in day out until I could feel it heavy in my heart wherever I go. Her smile was enough to make me content, something I¡¯ve never experienced in my whole life from someone else.

    Of course we¡¯ve had our fights, as expected but there was nothing a clearmunication and make out sex couldn¡¯t solve, I was perfectly happy with her in my life and the thought of my family being safe.

    And with that, I wrapped my arms around a sleeping aria and pulled her into me until she was syed over my naked chest. I kissed her cheeks and stroked my fingers through her blonde curls. She was on her period today and moody as hell with a shitty appetite.

    She moved on my chest and muttered something inaudibly before drifting back to sleep, which made a fond smile pull at the corner of my lips. Her sleep talking was a bit louder on some nights while some nights it was just quiet whispers which were cute as hell.

    I dropped a light kiss into her hair before sliding my eyes shut, trying to sleep since we were going to be getting up in a few hours in preparation for work.

    I love you, Aria¡­

    Thosest thoughts echoed in my head as I drifted to a dreamless sleep.

 Chapter 73 â€“ Epilogue 2

    Two yearster.

    Daven¡¯s POV

    I was pissed. So fucking pissed, and I tried to calm my blood down a little by breathing out harshly through my mouth as I red straight at the door, a door which I expected Nics to walk through any moment from now.

    It was currently some minutes past two in the midnight, and the idiot still wasn¡¯t home yet, because he was out partying once again, like he¡¯s been doing continuously for the past few months.

    I wouldn¡¯t have been bothered about it, because Nics ass obviously an adult who knows what¡¯s right for him, and didn¡¯t need me worrying about him- but after what Auden had informed the both of us a couple of days ago on the phone, I had automatically thought he was going to put a break to his night shinanagans. But Nics continued to go out. I had thoughtst night¡¯s outing was going to be thest one for now, at least until Auden deres everywhere safe, but Nics went out tonight again.

    And apparently, I¡¯ve arrived at my breaking point.

    Nics moved across thepany, into a rented apartment, since we both now go to the same university, although I was two sses above Nics. The n was to live a lowkey life, hence the bases of the apartment,pared to our mansion back at home. Ever since the incident that happened two years ago, that managed to leave a mark in our lives, we¡¯ve all learnt to be more careful and at alert, which was why I didn¡¯t understand Nics¡¯ anymore.

    Our friendship somehow grew less intimate and speacy, some time after that incident happened, and I didn¡¯t try to fight it, because I felt it was for my own good, because I might have developed a crush on Nics back then, and I hated myself for it. It wasn¡¯t just because he was straight, it was because he was a minor then, and also because of how Auden and Tristan refer to me as their little brother, which automatically makes Nics and I brothers.

    So, that was enough to make me do nothing but watch helplessly as Nics¡¯ friendship with me got distanced and tense. When we both moved into this apartment, I had felt like my friendship with Nics was going to be repaired a little at least, since I was pretty sure I had killed that crush which i once developed for him¨C but our friendship was still pretty much the same. Sometimes we go days withouting across each other in the apartment, which I liked and hated at the same time.

    I loved seeing his face, love seeing him with his cute bed next with his dark hair which had been cut short, framing his forehead softly, love seeing his dressed up really hot while leaving for school, like he¡¯s a high paid model¡­

    Which is what made me start to question myself if that crush which I was had on him waspletely gone, or if it was still lurking around somewhere.

    My thoughts got interrupted by the sound of the keys turning in the door, and I fingered my gun on the spot beside me, just as the door got pushed open as Nics walked into the house and locked the door behind him. I watched as he switched the lights on and blinked a couple of times in surprise as soon as he noticed me on one of the single couches in the sitting room.

    ¡°Uh, you¡¯re awake.¡± He mumbled as he pushed away from the doorway, and I remained silent while watching him with a nk expression on my face.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to bed, good night.¡± He called out after a few seconds when I still remained silent and I scoffed at that, my face hardening in that moment.

    ¡°Where the fuck do you think you¡¯re heading to?¡± I called out to him in a voice that was roughened from how angry I currently was, and I watched the way Nics blinked in surprise once again.

    ¡°To my bed?¡± He responded tentatively.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere, Nics.¡± I informed to him in a low voice as I pushed myself to my feet and began to make my way towards where he was standing in.

    ¡°Why the fuck not?¡± He demanded, a scowl making its way to his face and I let out a small scoff.

    ¡°Because you¡¯ve been acting like a freaking child, and I think it¡¯s high time we talk about yourte nights habits.¡±

    His mouth fell open a little. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    When I remained silent after stopping a few feet away from hin, he continued. ¡°Who the fuck are you? My father? Who thinks he can dictate how I live my life?¡±

    I took a step closer to him. ¡°I¡¯m Daven, someone who obviously have a whole lot of brainspared to you.¡±

    He spluttered. ¡°My IQ is freaking higher than yours, man.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter since you barely act like someone with a really low IQ. Do you not think before deciding to do some things?¡± I snapped the second sentence to him as I took another step closer to him, watching as his face hardened as he red at me.

    ¡°What brought up this? Where is thising from?¡± He demanded instead.

    ¡°You tell me, since you¡¯ve chosen to ignore the fact that Auden asked us toy really low for now because of what¡¯s currently happening around where they reside in.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯mying freaking low.¡± He pointed out to me with an eye roll.

    ¡°Not with the ridiculouste nights you keep, you¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡°Well, what¡¯s it to you? It¡¯s not your freaking business, now is it?¡± He snapped out this time and I took another step closer to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, yes. But we¡¯re here on our own, it¡¯s my duty to ensure you¡¯re safe.¡± I pushed out and he scoffed irritatedly.

    ¡°Fuck duty, I¡¯m not yours to protect from harm, I can take care of myself, I¡¯d have you know that.¡±

    ¡°By keepingte nights like a freaking child?¡± I demanded.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, Daven. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re suddenly interested in something that concerned me, you were never interested in any of that for years.¡±

    I lifted one of my hands and dragged it over my face. ¡°That¡¯s not true-¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is. It fucking is. When was thest time you held an actual conversation with me?¡±

    I let out a small sigh on realizing that i don¡¯t remember when.

    ¡°See? We don¡¯t talk anymore, or meddle in anyone¡¯s business, so I am confused as to why you¡¯re suddenly concerned about me.¡±

    ¡°We not talking was your fault, remember? Yo suddenly stopped talking to me except when it was really important.¡± I reminded him, feeling my chest tighten in the amount of hurt I¡¯ve trapped in there.

    ¡°What? That¡¯s on all you! You started ignoring me first, remember? So I stopped bothered talking to you because it was obvious to me that I was being a bother to you.¡± He used and my eyes widened in shock, some of the anger leaving my face in that moment.

    ¡°What?¡± I whispered in confusion. ¡°I never did any of that!¡±

    Even though a part of me remembered doing that at a point, because it was getting harder for me to not pull him into my arms or brush my lips against his, or confess my crush to him, and nothing more.

    ¡°You ignored me, a lot. I¡¯d be excited to talk to you and you¡¯d run out of a secluded room as soon as I enter it, and it hurt me so much¡­ because¨C because, I thought you were disgusted with me because of what happened to me when I got kidnapped, so I took the hint and stayed away.¡± He whispered thest two words and I felt my heart constrict painful in my chest.

    ¡°What? Fuck, no! No. I¡¯d never do that, I can¡¯t ever get disgusted around you, what happened to you back then wasn¡¯t your fault and there was no way I¡¯d ignore you because of that.¡±

    Nics only scowled at me. ¡°Yeah, right, sure.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Nick.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s ¡®nick¡¯ now? You know, you haven¡¯t called me that in years.¡± He reminded me in a voice that sounded mocking.

    ¡°I just remembered it right now, and I¡¯m being honest here, I¡¯d never ignore you because of that.

    ¡°Why did you ignore me then?¡± He questioned and I breathed out a deep sigh.

    ¡°I can¡¯t really give you an exact answer, but it¡¯s not because of what you thought.¡± I responded after about a minute and the look on Nics¡¯ face was nk, and angry, but there was an undertone of hurt on his face as well, and that expression made my heart hurt because I wasn¡¯t sure there was a thing I could do about it, without revealing my actual reason to him, which might make his hate me or something.

    ¡°Yeah, no. I¡¯m not buying that, but ok.¡± He finally snapped out and I winced a little.

    ¡°Ni-¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t go all ¡®you have to protect me¡¯ and shit because I¡¯m going to punch your face.¡± He warned in sn angry voice. ¡°Fuck you and your duty to protect me.¡±

    He turned away from me and threw out. ¡°Good fucking night, and please go back to referring to me as Nics and not ¡®nick¡¯, thank you.¡± His voice was cold and angry as he spat those words out, and he was barely two steps forward before I was grabbing his wrist and halting his movement.

    ¡°Let go of me my wrist, Daven.¡± He ordered without turning around, and I used that opportunity to finally close the distance between us.

    ¡°No.¡± I responded, already sending thst the night had head into apletely different turn than I had in mind when I waited for him to get home.

    ¡°What do you mean by that? I¡¯m going to freaking punch you in the face, Daven.¡± He spat out angrily and I felt his hand tremble against my grip slightly.

    ¡°No¡­ Nick.¡± I responded after a minute, already preparing myself for the punch that he threw directly at my nose, catching it in my other hand and tugging it down, leaving his hands trapped in mind and only a little bit of space between our bodies.

    Puberty didn¡¯t fully hit me until when I was neen, making me buff up drastically when it finally arriving, which made me slightly tower over a tall and slender Nics, and made it not hard to hold his hands firmly despite all his attempts to tug them free. His face was angry and red as he spluttered out.From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Let go of me, you fucker, you suddenly aren¡¯t disgusted with me, huh?¡± He spat  out as he stared up at me.

    ¡°I was never disgusted with you, Nics, I swear.¡±

    ¡°Okay, now let go of me.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No?¡± He demanded incredulously and I nodded my head at him before slowly pressing myself against him, obviously not thinking about what I was currently doing before carrying it out.

    He squirmed when I pressed him into the wall behind him.

    ¡°Let go of me.¡± I whispered this time, and I dropped his hands, while pressing more against him.

    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m heading to bed.¡± He pointed out as he licked his lower lip, while making zero attempts to get out of his current position.

    ¡°Okay.¡± I murmured in response, and perhaps it was my imaginations, but it felt like he pressed back against me a little. I pressed against himpletely until there wasn¡¯t any space between us, and I watched as a little color med his face.

    I lifted my hands and cupped his face, throwing cautions to the wind and going for what my heart wants for once. I leaned down a little as I tilted his face upwards, floored and overwhelmed by the want that shed over his face for a few seconds.

    I closed the distance even more, giving him a lot of time to pull away if he wanted to ¨C but his eyes slide close to my shock, and I felt a thousand emotions rush into my heart in that moment.

    I was about to brush my lips against his lips when a phone started to ring really loudly, shattering the fragile and intimate that had engulfed us, some time ago, as Nichs¡¯ eyes flew open as he jerked his face away from my hands and dug his hands into his pockets for his still ringing phone.

    I swore a little, feeling my heart still beating fast as I pushed away from his to put a lot of distance between us, as I began to ask myself what he was that had been about to happen some moments ago.

    ¡°What? Is she ok?¡± Nics demanded of whoever was on the other side of the phone loudly, making me focus my attention on him, noticing a little trace of color still in jor cheeks.

    ¡°Fuck, ok. We¡¯ll leave right this instant.¡±

    As soon as those words left his mouth I knew something was definitely wrong.

    He finally pulled his phone off his ear to blurt out. ¡°You were right, the club I had left is currently on fire. The house got attacked, and Aria got shot, and you know how critical her condition would be, seeing as she¡¯s pregnant. Auden asked us to exit this apartment right now, because he felt¡­

    The sound of a gunshot going off outside our apartment made Nics trail off for a few seconds.

    ¡°¡­ like I¡¯ve been followed from the club, and might be ambushed here in the apartment.¡±

    My mouth parted to say something, but only a small sound came forth when two gunshots sounds echoed off one of our windows.

    ¡°We¡¯re so fucked.¡± I whispered just as Nics turned off the lights with the flick of a switch.

    ¡°Yeah, we really are.¡± Nics echoed after me, just as another round of shots echoed out, from the doorway this time.

    THE END!

    Let me know if you want a story of Daven & Nics.

    With love, Josephine Ivy. ??

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!